《Wait, She鈥檚 a Billionaire (Sheena Lawson)》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 That night, Sheena Lawson could not sleep well and felt someone pressing down on her, making it hard to breathe. He started to pant, and then she felt an unbearable pain between her legs. Realizing what was happening, Sheena opened her eyes in terror and saw a man¡¯s figure looming over her. ¡°Elijah? I¨Cis that you?¡± The man who reeked of alcohol grunted a simple response, then continued pounding on her. Hearing the familiar voice, Sheena let out a sigh of relief. As she responded to his advances, she gradually got into the rhythm and could not help but let out a tender moan. As his movements intensified, Sheena gritted her teeth and endured the pain,pletely immersing herself in the act. However, she was also unwittingly enjoying herself. After three years of marriage, her husband, Elijah Freeman, finally made love to her! Elijah never paid much attention to Sheena because their marriage was forced onto him by his grandfather, Sebastian Freeman. Nheless, Sheena did not care why Elijah changed his mind. She was simply overjoyed that they finally consummated their marriage. Two hourster, Elijah groaned and slumped over her out of exhaustion. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The moonlight shone through the window, illuminating his perfect figure. Listening to his fast heartbeat, Sheena could not believe what had just happened. If it was a dream, she did not want to wake up from it. Sheena wrapped her hands around Elijah¡¯s neck. She waspletely infatuated with him. She then murmured as she was still gasping for air, ¡°Elijah, Elijah, I really¡­¡± Before she could even say that she really loved him, Sheena heard him mumbling a name. ¡°Jenny¡­¡± Sheena froze up. Jenny, short for Jennifer Moore, was Elijah¡¯s childhood sweetheart whom he had always loved. However, she had been living abroad for the past few years because of Sebastian. Unfortunately, Jennifer had returned to the country the day before. She even messaged Sheena, obviously trying to provoke her. [Sheena, I¡¯m back. There¡¯s no ce for you in the Freeman family!] [Eli and I have a long history together. Did you really think you could rece me over the years? You should just crawl back to the orphanage where you belong!] (Eli loves me! Even if he¡¯s lying in your bed, he¡¯ll still be calling out my name. You¡¯re just a stand¨Cin for me, Sheena. It must feel awful, right?) A stand¨Cin? She was the daughter¨Cinw handpicked by Sebastian, the rightful Mrs. Freeman. She was Sheena Lawson! She would never be anyone¡¯s stand¨Cin! Beside her, Elijah was still mumbling, ¡°Jenny, Jenny¡­¡± The mocking messages reyed in her mind, reminding her that she had been deceiving herself all along! Sheena instantly burst into tears, clenching her fists and trembling as she suppressed her emotional turmoil. Over the years, Sheena had been cautious and tried to please everyone. She even quit her job and devoted herself wholeheartedly to being Elijah¡¯s perfect wife. However, her mother¨Cin-w and sister¨C inw always looked down on her because of her lowly background. They continuously harassed and humiliated her. Even so, Sheena endured all of it in silence as she did not want to trouble Elijah. She was willing to sacrifice herself just to win his love! Despite that, he ruthlessly destroyed thest bit of self¨Crespect she had. The night seemed unusually long, and Sheenay awake in bed the whole time. The following day, Elijah was awakened by the ring sunlight. Elijah rubbed his temples as he opened his eyes and saw Sheena sitting in front of the dressing table with her back facing him. The unbelievable events from the previous night suddenly shed through his mind, which left Elijah dumbfounded. Although Sheena had her back facing him, she could still clearly sense his hostility. Feigning ignorance, she continued applying her skincare products. However, Elijah pulled her up forcefully from her seat. [2 The skincare products slipped from her hand, and the ss bottle shattered as it hit the floor, spilling its contents all over. Sheena red at Elijah. However, when she met the man¡¯s gaze filled with fury and disgust, she could not help but feel her heart skip a beat. ¡°Did you think I¡¯d acknowledge you as my wife if you drugged me into sleeping with you?¡± Elijah towered over her, tightening his grip on her wrist as he said those words. He looked extremely terrifying when he was furious.. ¡®Drugged him?¡® Sheena pondered. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Is that how you see me?¡± Chapter Elijah scoffed in disgust. ¡°You tricked Grandpa into forcing our marriage. There¡¯s no need to act like an innocent woman. A shameless woman like you can neverpare to Jenny!¡± ¡®Shameless? Tricked his grandfather?¡® Sheena thought. She realized how little he thought of her. Despite all her efforts and sacrifices over the past three years, she was still nothing in his eyes. If he truly understood her, he would know that she would never stoop so low and resort to drugging him. ¡®How can he be so blind?¡® Sheena wondered. It was pathetic of her tomit everything for the past three years and still achieve nothing. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to endure it any longer. Sheena endured the pain from his grip on her wrist. She gritted her teeth as she summoned her strength and pulled away from him. Then, she looked up and said in a resolute tone,¡± Elijah, I want a divorce.¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ¡°What?¡± Elijah frowned, seemingly surprised by her sudden request for a divorce. She had just drugged himst night! What kind of mind game was she trying to pull on him? ¡°Are you insane?¡± Elijah asked. Sheena shot him a cold look. Despite having a smaller stature,parable to Elijah¡¯s. the presence she gave off was ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted a divorce? Grandpa forced you to marry me back then, but now that he has passed away, no one can stop you from marrying Jennifer. Didn¡¯t you want to make Jennifer your wife?¡± Elijah was surprised, wondering if she really meant what she just said. Noticing the sincerity in her gaze, he snorted a warning, ¡°You better not regret it.¡± Sheena sneered. She was determined to see it through. ¡°The only thing I regret is marrying you in the first ce.¡± With that, she turned and left. Elijah watched as she walked away. She used to be docile and gentle, but she seemed to be apletely different person right then. Could it be that he might be mistaken about what happened the night before? Then again, who else could it be if it was not Sheena? The next morning, Sheena and Elijah went to the local court. Sheena was dressed in shabby, old clothes. She stood beside Elijah, who was wearing a ck suit by Prada. Their mismatched appearance drew curious stares from the people around them. Sheena paid little attention to their stares. She just wanted to get it over with. In less than ten minutes, their loveless marriage was finally put to an end. As she held the divorce certificate in her hand, Sheena felt numb. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. Goodbye,¡± Elijah said coldly. By the time Sheena looked up once more, the man was already gone. He did not even try to save their marriage, nor did he spare another nce at her. It was as if he was never there in the first ce. ¡°It¡¯s better this way,¡± Sheena muttered, then chuckled and shook her head. Elijah¡¯s heartlessness would only make it easier for her to move on, and she would treat him Chapter 2 as a stranger if they ever crossed paths again. Sheenaposed herself and got ready to leave. Suddenly, a limited¨Cedition ck Bentley limousine pulled up before her. A middle¨Caged man with gray hair and four bodyguards emerged from the car as its door opened. Recognizing the man, Sheena straightened her back, trying to look elegant and imposing. ¡°Dad sure is well¨Cconnected. I¡¯ve just gotten divorced, and you¡¯re already here.¡± The Lawson family butler, George Woods, smiled and bowed to her before saying, ¡°Ms. Lawson, the three¨Cyear agreement you made with Mr. Lawson has ended.¡± He paused, stealing a nce at the divorce certificate in Sheena¡¯s hand. Then, he pretended to be regretful and added, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve failed to make Elijah fall in love with you. In that case, you should fulfill your promise and return to Svelton and inherit the family business.¡± Sheena frowned and fell silent for some time. Something terrible happened when Sheena was 15. Consequently, she lost her memory and ended up in the Farlem orphanage. Later on, she saved Sebastian, who then brought her back to the Freeman family. It was not until she came of age that Elijah was ordered to marry her. Something unexpected happened on the night of her wedding, and she miraculously regained her memory. Back then, Sheena waspletely head over heels for Elijah, and she refused to go back with George, eventually agreeing to the three¨Cyear agreement with her father, Albert Lawson. Looking back, she realized she had wasted these three years on a man who did not love her. George tried to persuade her, ¡°Mr. Lawson really misses you, Ms. Lawson. Why don¡¯t youe back with me? Please don¡¯t be angry with him anymore, he¡­¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°George,¡± Sheena cut her off. Her expression turned colder as she recalled past events. ¡°He has that woman by his side, and the Lawson family doesn¡¯t need me. I have important matters to attend to in Farlem. I¡¯m not going back.¡± She had been secretly investigating for the past two years, hoping to find out who caused her to lose her memories and abandoned her in Farlem. She found out that the culprit most likely worked for the Lawson Group, but she still could not figure out who it was. With her enemies unknown, it was too dangerous for her to return to the Lawson family. Moreover, she had no intention to go back and meet that woman. George sighed, then said, ¡°Mr. Lawson was right. You¡¯re still holding a grudge against him and won¡¯t return so easily.¡± As he spoke, George respectfully took out an exclusive ck card. ¡°This is yours. It has 4.5 billion dors inside.¡± Afterward, he motioned to his bodyguards behind him and one of them quickly handed over a new contract to Sheena. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¡°Mr. Lawson said that you can choose not to go back now, but you must take over the management of the Angle Group, a subsidiary of the Lawson Group in Farlem, and this year¡¯s profit must be five percent higher than the previous year. Mr. Lawson also said that you can refuse, but the Freeman Group might be in danger because of this.¡± Sheena gritted her teeth in frustration. Before Sebastian passed away, she promised to take care of the Freeman Group in his stead. There was no way she could let anything happen to it. Albert Lawson, Sheena¡¯s father, had obviously discovered this weakness. Nevertheless, instead of using it to force her to go home, he insisted on having her take over the Angle Group¡¯s management. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Just what was he nning? ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Sheena signed the contract right away, epting the exclusive ck card with 4.5 billion dors inside. She shook her head, smiling wryly as she stared at the card. Just a few minutes ago, she was so broke that she had only two dors on her, not even enough to pay for a taxi. Did she just be a billionaire overnight? Due to her previous agreement with Albert, her bank ount had been frozen, and she had to conceal her true identity. Otherwise, it would be considered a breach of contract. Normally, her materialistic mother¨Cinw and sister¨Cinw disliked her for her modest origins and preferred associating with people of higher status, never paying her any attention. They would surely be shocked if they found out that she was actually Sheena Lawson, the youngest daughter of the nation¡¯s wealthiest family, the Lawson family, and was also a billionaire. She still remembered the time before she regained her memory. Her best friend¡¯s life was in danger, and she had to kneel down to beg her mother¨Cinw, Faye Freeman, for a loan. Faye arrogantly took out a tinum card, but instead of handing it to her, she unted it and ridiculed Sheena, ¡°Guess how much money is in here? 150, 000 dors! You¡¯ve never seen this much money in your entire life, have you? Then again, I¡¯d rather use the money to buy dog food than lend you a single penny! Your poor friend is worth less than a pet dog!¡± Sheena clenched her fist, and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes. She would love to have a chance to put those two arrogant women in their ce and vent her anger! Just as she was thinking about it, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist from behind. Sheena turned around and saw that it was none other than Faye who grabbed her wrist. Faye appeared displeased and disdainful. Behind her were a few wealthydies, all carrying shopping bags. It was obvious that they had just finished their shopping spree. Sheena calmly slipped the exclusive ck card into her bag and asked coldly, ¡°Yes?¡± Chapter 3 Faye was taken aback by Sheena¡¯s cold attitude. After all, Sheena used to be so timid in front of her. ¡°Who let you out? Have you finished your chores at home? Is lunch ready? I¡¯ll skin you alive if my precious Elijah gets hungry because of you! Oh my goodness, look at what you¡¯re wearing! You¡¯ve been married into the Freeman family for years, but you can¡¯t even dress properly! Stop embarrassing yourself and our family! Get lost!¡± Sheena was furious. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassing the family? After I married into the Freeman family, you fired the servants at home and forced me to quit my job. I became a dutiful housewife and took care of Elijah, but you were never satisfied! You continued to make things difficult for me, falsely using me of stealing your jewelry, and used that as an excuse to withhold the shares Grandpa gave me. You even forced me to kneel in the rain. Did you forget about all that?¡± The wealthydies behind Faye clicked their tongues disapprovingly. They knew Faye was harsh on her daughter¨Cinw, but they did not expect her to be so heartless. Noticing the situation between the two women growing more heated, thedies excused themselves. ¡°What¡¯s all this nonsense?¡± Faye tried to interrupt Sheena several times, but Sheena did not give her the opportunity to speak. Sheena retorted, ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m talking about. I¡¯m done tolerating your bullshit. If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll make sure you pay for what you¡¯ve done in the past, with interest! Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Faye waspletely bbergasted by Sheena¡¯s retort. Was she the same old timid daughter¨Cinw she knew? 1/2 N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Well, well, well. Turns out, you were only pretending all along!¡± Faye grew angrier and threatened, ¡°I won¡¯t let this matter rest! I¡¯ll tell Elijah, and he¡¯ll divorce you! I¡¯ll still chase you out of the Freeman family even if you kneel and beg for mercy!¡± [1 Sheena sneered. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. Elijah and I finalized our divorce about ten minutes ago. Even if you kneel and beg me, I won¡¯t go back to the Freeman family ever again.¡± Divorced? Impossible! This bumpkin who had been so desperate to stay in the Freeman family in the past had decided to leave just like that? Faye looked at Sheena¡¯s figure as she left with suspicion. Faye called Elijah right away to confirm the news. ¡°Eli, did you really divorce her?¡± Elijah frowned, then replied, ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve just settled the paperwork. Who told you about it?¡± ¡°Who else? I bumped into Sheena while I was out shopping, and she started yelling at me!¡± Faye was enraged, but her mood instantly brightened when she realized the divorce was true. With a wide grin, she eximed, ¡°That¡¯s great! An orphan like her was never a good match for you. You¡¯re far too excellent! She should¡¯ve been kicked out a long time ago.¡± Elijah pursed his lips. He did not feel the same excitement as Faye. In fact, he was annoyed and even felt guilty. Before this, he thought Sheena would not agree to the divorce so easily, so he had prepared 4.5 million dors and a mansion aspensation to her. To his surprise, she initiated the divorce and did not ask for anything in return. Now that the marriage was over, she had no money, no family, and no one to rely on. How would she live out her life? Elijah put his worries aside, believing that Sheena would eventuallye to him. : Sheena took a taxi back to the cozy mansion where she and Elijah had lived together. It was a ce where she suffered for three years of her life. The memories were too heavy for her to bear, and she did not want to dwell on them any longer. Passing through the small garden in front of the courtyard, she went straight upstairs to pack her luggage. She nned to leave immediately, not wanting to spend another second there. However, the moment she came down to the first floor, she caught sight of a graceful figure in 2/2 the living room. It was Jennifer. She was wearing a white dress and looking at her with a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Sheena.¡± Sheena was surprised to see Jennifer there. Did Elijah give Jennifer the keys to the mansion right after their divorce? It seemed that he truly adored Jennifer, his first love. A shiver ran down Sheena¡¯s spine, but she put on a graceful smile as she walked down the stairs. Jennifer was shocked to find Sheena soposed. However, her smile quickly returned. ¡°Sheena, it has only been a few years, but you seem a lot more refined. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re Elijah¡¯s wife.¡± Jennifer then quickly covered her mouth andughed awkwardly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I misspoke. I forgot that you and Eli are divorced, so you¡¯re no longer his wife.¡± Knowing that Jennifer was there to assert her dominance, Sheena remained unfazed and kept up her elegant smile. ¡°Elijah is just a man that I¡¯ve grown bored of. Since you like used goods so much, he¡¯s all yours. However, you might not want to seem too eager, or it¡¯ll make you look like a mistress wing her way up.¡± Jennifer¡¯s smile vanished when she heard that, and it was reced by a growing grimace. ¡°Eli and I love each other very much. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would¡¯ve been married back then. You¡¯re the despised mistress!¡± Sheena sneered, then red at Jennifer sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯ll find out who¡¯s the actual mistress very soon.¡± Not wanting to stay any longer, Sheena tried to walk past Jennifer. However, Jennifer suddenly grabbed her wrist and put on a pitiful expression. Her eyes were red as if she had suffered a great injustice. ¡°Sheena, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve always thought of you as a good friend. I just wanted to visit you. I mean well. I really didn¡¯t mean anything else. Can you forgive me?¡± ¡°Wow! Two¨Cfaced, are we?¡± Sheena chuckled. She was about to shake off Jennifer¡¯s hand when Jennifer suddenly made use of Sheena¡¯s movement and fell to the ground with a miserable scream. If someone were to watch from behind, it would look like Sheena shoved Jennifer. What an impressive act. Sheena coldly watched the self¨Cdirected drama, and if her guess was correct, Elijah must have just returned and was probably standing at the door watching. Sure enough, an angry shout erupted from behind, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Elijah strode into the hall and helped Jennifer up. Then, he looked at Sheena disappointedly. and said, ¡°I thought you¡¯d be different after the divorce, but it seems you¡¯re still resorting to such despicable tactics. You¡¯re disgusting! I had even nned to transfer the ownership of this mansion to you, but it seems unnecessary now.¡± ¡°Eli, don¡¯t me Sheena. It¡¯s my fault for angering her, which led to her identally pushing me. It¡¯s all my fault. You can scold me,¡± Jennifer pleaded pitifully, leaning weakly against him. As she nced at Sheena, there was a sh of triumph in her eyes. Elijah ordered Sheena coldly, ¡°Apologize to Jenny immediately.¡± Sheena felt a little angry. Did he seriously expect her to apologize? Sheena observed the loving couple. Then, she smiled and gently pulled Jennifer from Elijah¡¯s embrace. They both thought Sheena would be upset or fight back, but to their surprise, she was still smiling. Jennifer was puzzled. Not knowing Sheena¡¯s intention, Jennifer did not think of resisting, which allowed Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sheena to pull her closer. It was followed by a resounding p! ¡°Ah!¡± A scream far louder than before echoed as Jennifer held her swollen face, copsing to the ground. Sheena had used almost all her strength in that p, making her own palm tingle from the impact. Nheless, she was still smiling, appearing unbelievably calm. No one would believe that Sheena was the first to strike! She looked at Jennifer from above and spoke gently, ¡°Since you said I hurt you, how else could I prove my wickedness if I didn¡¯t give you a good p?¡± Jennifer sat on the ground with tears streaming down her cheeks as she whimpered. Elijah waspletely caught off guard by Sheena¡¯s audacity, and he forgot to help Jennifer. He red at Sheena, then threatened, ¡°Not only did you refuse to apologize, but you even hit her again! Are you trying to test my limits?¡± ¡°Mr. Freeman, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Sheena waved her hands, smiling even more radiantly than before. ¡°Since we were once married, I¡¯ll give you a parting gift!¡± She pulled a thick stack of papers from her bag and tossed them at Elijah¡¯s face. D The papers scattered in the air. Elijah caught one and saw that it was a record of text messages filled with insults and mockery. He silently read the contents from the anonymous number, feeling shocked. Turning it over, he found evidence of him being drugged the previous night, all the details Chapter 5 pointed to Jennifer. Elijah frowned as he stared at Jennifer in disbelief. Jennifer had just finished reading the contents on the paper and the color drained from her face instantly. Indeed, she had arranged for someone to drug Elijah¡¯s drink. She even called him to the hotel, but she did not expect the driver to mistakenly drop him back at the mansion, giving Sheena the unexpected advantage. Jennifer was furious. Originally, she only wanted to send some hurtful messages to Sheena. However, she did not expect Sheena to confront her like this! What would Elijah think of her now? Before Jennifer could even attempt to exin, Sheena had already picked up her luggage, and for the ¡°Elijah, remember this. I¡¯m not the one who was abandoned in this divorce. It¡¯s you! I¡¯m the one leaving you behind! Neither you nor the Freeman family deserve me!¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Elijah frowned, wondering when he had ever said anything about abandoning her. Why would she have such thoughts? Elijah was puzzled and wanted to run after her to clear things up, but Jennifer grabbed onto his suit pants tightly. ¡°Eli¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jennifer pleaded. She started to exin pitifully, ¡°I was just afraid. I was afraid that you would fall for Sheena during the three years that I was away. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Elijah frowned. He noticed the slight swelling on her cheek, and his expression soon softened. He reached out to help her up and his tone became gentler. [1 ¡°I told you that I¡¯ll marry you. The divorce was bound to happen sooner orter. You were too hasty.¡± Jennifer clutched at his sleeve and pouted. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t mean to harm anyone. I just used the wrong methods, Eli, can you forgive me?¡± Seeing him remaining silent, she leaned into his embrace meekly, purposely exposing her slender shoulder. Elijah pushed her away immediately. ¡°Eli!¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes reddened even more, and she stared at him resentfully. Jennifer could not ept the fact that Sheena got close to him the previous night while she was not able to. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Elijah held her hand, then stared at Jennifer coldly. ¡°Jenny, I never expected you to resort to such tactics or use those hurtful words. You used to be so innocent.¡± Jennifer froze, realizing that she had genuinely angered him. Elijah was a man with strong principles and boundaries. Once those boundaries were crossed, he would only grow more disgusted with her. ¡°No! That¡¯s not it! I¡¯m sorry. I realize my mistakes! I was careless. Eli, please don¡¯t forget that I saved you back then! Please give me a chance,¡± she pleaded. When she mentioned the favor from years ago, memories of her saving him shed before his eyes. She was so petite, yet she was determined to protect him. Elijah¡¯s gaze gradually softened and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let it slide this time. Just don¡¯t do it again.¡± Jennifer felt relieved and was about to lean on him, but he held his palm up. ¡°Hand over the key.¡± Chapter 6 She stiffened. Just as she was about to defend herself, Elijah cut her off, ¡°I know Leon gave you the key without my knowledge. Hand it over.¡± Leon O¡¯Connor was Elijah¡¯s assistant who had been with him for many years. Caught in the act, Jennifer had no choice but to reluctantly hand over the key. ¡°Stoping to this mansion. I¡¯ll arrange a new ce for you soon. It¡¯s been a long day, so go back to the hotel and rest up.¡± Before Jennifer could speak, Elijah called the driver to send her back Once Jennifer left, Leon, who had been waiting in the garden, cautiously entered the living room and stood before Elijah, awaiting his instructions. Elijah stared at Leon and warned him coldly, ¡°Stop meddling with my affairs. You¡¯ll be fired if you do that again.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Freeman.¡® Elijah adjusted his tie, feeling irritated. Then, he took out his cigarette and took a puff. However, the image in his mind kept shing back to the look Sheena gave him before leaving. That cold, icy, piercing gaze. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Was she determined in the divorce because she was being wrongfully used? Moreover, she put up a tough front the entire time, not asking for a single penny. Did she really think she could survive without any money? Elijah couldn¡¯t care less about Sheena, yet an inexplicable feeling of anger and difort weighed on his chest. ¡°Send someone to find Sheena and report back to me immediately. Also, transfer the ownership of this mansion to her name aspensation for the divorce.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman.¡® Sheena found the address of Angle Group online and went there straight with her luggage in tow. Since she had agreed to take over thepany, she wanted to familiarize herself with the situation andplete the handover as soon as possible. At thepany¡¯s entrance, Sheena approached the receptionist and said, ¡°Please inform the current CEO that I want to see him.¡± 2 The receptionist¡¯s expression froze instantly as she scrutinized Sheena from head to toe. She was amused at the audacity of this prettydy dressed in cheap clothes to demand a meeting with the CEO. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± Sheena shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± The receptionist almost burst intoughter. ¡°This is the prestigious Angle Group, and you need an appointment to meet our CEO. A nobody like you should know your ce!¡± Sheena frowned at the rude receptionist and asked, ¡°Is this how you usually treat your guests? Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 The receptionist gave Sheena another look and concluded that she did not look like a wealthy socialite. Rather, she looked more like someone trying to use her looks to get ahead. ¡°Do you seriously think you can be considered a guest here and demand to see the CEO without an appointment? Do you even know that our Angle Group¡¯s CEO is worth billions? He doesn¡¯t have time for someone like you,¡± the receptionist scoffed. Being called a ¡°nobody¡± almost made Sheena burst outughing. Her worth could probably leave the Angle Group¡¯s CEO trailing far behind, yet this receptionist dared to look down on her. Sheena could not be bothered with this rude employee and said in a serious tone, ¡°Inform your superiors that I¡¯m here. If they refuse to see me, I¡¯ll take full responsibility for the consequences.¡± The receptionist was about to retort, but Sheena¡¯s sharp and icy gaze silenced her instantly. ¡°Alright! Remember what you just said!¡± The receptionist huffed. She then reported the situation to her superiors in an exaggerated manner. She could not wait to see Sheena being thrown out of the building. However, her smile gradually froze as she looked at Sheena, her expression slowly turning into one of disbelief. Sheena, seeing the receptionist¡¯s expression, already knew what the conversation over the phone was about. Then, she sneered and asked, ¡°Which floor?¡± ¡°The top floor. Twenty¨Cseventh¡­¡± Having obtained the information she wanted, Sheena pushed her luggage and confidently entered the elevator without looking back. The receptionist stared at her receding figure,pletely dumbfounded. Who could that woman be to make Yuri Flores, the CEO¡¯s assistant, speak so respectfully about her? Could she be¡­ the CEO¡¯s lover? No way! She had to spread this unbelievable gossip to the group chat right away! Arriving at the top floor, Sheena walked to the CEO¡¯s office. When she entered, the man sitting on the sofa approached her. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He wore a dark blue suit, exuding an air of elegance. His eyes even twinkled when he looked at Sheena. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Nana. Congrattions on the divorce,¡± the man said affectionately, clearly doting on Sheena. ¡°Howard?¡± Sheena¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. She was pleasantly surprised. She had never expected the current CEO of the Angle Group to be none other than her own brother, Howard Lawson! Chapter 212 In an instant, she dropped her luggage and rushed into Howard¡¯s arms. ¡°Howard, did you miss me?¡± She buried her head in Howard¡¯s chest. It had been six years since theyst met, but she was still the same adorable little girl. Howard chuckled and ruffled her hair. He truly adored his little sister and wanted to give her only the best. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re divorced now. In the Lawson family, you¡¯re the apple of our eyes, the little princess of the Lawson brothers. How could we let the Freeman family mistreat you?¡± Seeing his expression turn cold, Sheena quickly changed the subject. ¡°Howard, I made a deal with Dad. He wants me to increase Angle¡¯s performance by five percent within a year! You have to help me.¡± Sheena waved her hand in an exaggerated manner in front of Howard¡¯s eyes. Howard led her to sit on the sofa and replied, ¡°Five percent may be a bit challenging for you, but Dad also ordered me not to help you cheat. I can only assist you, but the final decision is yours to make.¡± Sheena¡¯s expression turned dark immediately. Who was Howard? Well, this man controlled about half of the entertainment industry, and the entire industry would follow his order with just a snap of his fingers. Not only that, but the entertainment With just one phone call, he could make Angle Group, a talent managementpany, grow by ten percent. Sheena could not believe that Albert had even anticipated that she might try to cheat! He was giving her no way out! Seeing that she was pulling a long face, Howard smiled and pinched Sheena¡¯s soft cheek. ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s good for you to gain more experience. Since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s time for me, the temporary CEO, to step down.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± Sheena stopped him. Howard was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± Sheena rubbed her chin, looking like she was in deep thought. 1 After a while, she winked at Howard mischievously. ¡°I have a fantastic suggestion. Care to listen?¡± Howard stared at her sly, expression,pletely captivated. An hourter, the two of them reached an agreement. An urgent notice was sent to all Angle Group employees within five minutes. The content was about the imminent arrival of a mysterious new talent manager! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 The entire building was buzzing with discussion! Julie Carpenter, the receptionist, had just informed the group chat that a woman who seemed to be Howard¡¯s mistress had arrived for a visit, and now thepany was suddenly bringing in a new talent manager! Everyone started specting if the talent manager and Howard¡¯s mistress were the saine person. Little did they know thepany had actually undergone a change in ownership. Nheless, Sheena did all that to understand thepany better. On the one hand, she had never worked with the entertainment industry behind the scenes before, so Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. she needed Howard¡¯s help to navigate through the formalities. On the other hand, she was unfamiliar with thepany¡¯s personnel and decided to infiltrate the staff in secret by bing their colleague. That way, she could better understand the situation and clean the houseter. Amidst the ongoing suspicions, Julie watched as the handsome Yuri approached her with stars in her eyes. He was even smiling at her! Julie suppressed the excitement in her heart. She tucked back a strand of hair behind her ear, then put on what she thought was a beautiful smile. ¡°How may I help you, Mr. Flores?¡± Julie was nervous. She wondered if Yuri was about to ask her out. However, Yuri¡¯s face quickly turned cold as he said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re fired. Pack up your belongings and leave!¡± ¡°What?¡± Julie¡¯s excitement vanished in an instant and she burst into tears. She had lost her job! Who did she offend? Her tear¨Cstained face froze when she remembered what had happened earlier. Could it be that woman from earlier? Filled with resentment, Julie quickly made a phone call. Howard dragged Sheena to dress up because they were attending a banquet in the evening with notable businessmen, celebrities, and upper¨Css individuals. At dusk, the Eastern Hotel, a luxurious seven¨Cstar hotel in Farlem, was buzzing with anticipation as the upper¨Css socialites and executives exchanged greetings at the entrance. Suddenly, a Lamborghini Huracan pulled up to the entrance. Chapter Elijah stepped out with Jennifer as hispanion. He exuded an air of nobility and power, while Jennifer was the embodiment of elegance and charm. As the two appeared, the crowd began to buzz with excitement. ¡°Wow, Mr. Freeman is really handsome! Who is hispanion? She¡¯s so elegant!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯d make a perfect couple? I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°Is Mr. Freeman¡¯s secret wife whom he has kept hidden for three years? They seem so deeply in love!¡± Jennifer felt the envy of those upper¨Css socialites and lifted her chin proudly. She was the illegitimate daughter of the Moore family and was considered a shame in their eyes since she was young. Then again, why did that matter? Elijah was going to marry her, and she would definitely be the center of attention when she attended those high¨Cprofile banquets! Soon, she would be Farlem¡¯s number¨Cone socialite! ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Howard Lawson, the CEO of Angle!¡± Just as Jennifer was feeling pleased with herself, she heard the crowd stirring again. Next, she saw a limited¨Cedition Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom gracefully pull up at the venue. Howard was the first to step out, standing tall at 1.88m. He exuded an aura of confidence that attracted gasps from the crowd of socialites. Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he smiled and bowed slightly, reaching inside the car to assist the person inside. Rumors had it that Howard had no interest in women, but this time, he actually brought a female Everyone was curious, trying to sneak a peek inside the car. As the person got out of the car, a pair of fair and slender legs appeared, adorned with a pair of expensive ck, diamond¨Cstudded high heels. Following that was a ck fishtail gown, a limited¨Cedition custom design entuating the woman¡¯s graceful and slender figure, making it impossible to look away. The crowd was mesmerized when she looked up. Her beauty was like that of a ck swan¨Celegant, cold, and captivating. Standing right in front of them, Jennifer¡¯s expression was not only that of astonishment but also surprise. Howard¡¯spanion turned out to be¡­ ¡°Sheena?!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Hearing someone call her name, Sheena looked around indifferently. She had anticipated Elijah and Jennifer¡¯s presence. Stiil, ever since Elijah demanded an apology from her at the mansion, she had lost all feelings for him. ¡ê1 To her, the current Elijah was just an insignificant ex¨Chusband. With a faint smile, Sheena linked her arm with Howard¡¯s and approached the crowd. Jennifer was surprised to find Howard and Sheena approaching them, and she turned to look at Elijah beside her. Elijah¡¯s gaze was also fixated on Sheena. He seemed equally shocked. He had felt somewhat guilty because of what had happened during the day, but in just a few hours, Sheena had not only had a makeover but also got involved with another man! Even so, he had to admit that she looked stunning that night. She was breathtakingly beautiful. After three years of marriage, he had never known his wife could be this gorgeous. Was Howard her new man? They had only divorced that morning, and she already found another man in the evening. She sure did not waste her time! 1 Elijah felt strange about it, and his gaze grew colder, showing signs of rage. He stared at Sheena as she approached him, waiting to demand a reasonable exnation from her. Unexpectedly, Sheena and Howard actually greeted the CEO of Joy Media Group with a handshake and a smile,pletely ignoring him as if he were invisible! Her action clearly showed that she did not care about him at all. Howard also seemed hostile. Elijah¡¯s expression grew darker, and Jennifer appeared a bit uneasy too. Just moments ago, she had extended her hand and was ready to say something provoking. However, Sheena ignored her entirely, stifling the words she had prepared. Elijah¡¯s sister, Erin Freeman, was also present. She had been enjoying champagne in the hall and only came out when she heard themotion at the entrance. Then, she approached Jennifer, leaning in to lightly nudge her on the shoulder. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Jenny, how did that bitch get in here?¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes brightened, and she whispered, ¡°Erin, haven¡¯t you heard? Sheena and Eli got divorced this morning. I guess she already found someone new. I wish her well.¡± Erin¡¯s face gradually turned red with anger. ¡°Wish her well? Bullshit!¡± She red fiercely at Sheena, who was mingling with Howard. ¡°She just got divorced in the morning, yet she¡¯s already here with another man at this prestigious event in the evening. What a bitch! She must have been hooking up with that man even before the divorce! How dare she cheat on Eli? I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Erin was quick to anger, and she rarely thought things through before she acted. As her rage boiled over, she rushed angrily toward Sheena. Jennifer pretended to dissuade her but did nothing to actually pull her back. Instead, she smiled faintly. ¡°Excuse me, sir!¡± Erin called out from behind, and Howard turned around to look at her. His handsome features stunned her for a moment. She never expected Farlem to actually have an outstanding man who could rival her brother in terms of his looks! At that moment, Erin¡¯s jealousy and rage toward Sheena peaked. Howard nced at her coldly and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Sheena smiled as she approached him and introduced Erin, ¡°This is my former sister¨Cinw, Erin Freeman. She¡¯s the most snobbish person in the Freeman family.¡± Upon hearing this, Howard¡¯s expression turned even colder. Though Sheena spoke quietly, Erin heard every single word, and their intimate gesture of whispering into each other¡¯s ears annoyed her further. Suppressing her fierce expression before the handsome man, Erin tried to act like she was giving a piece of friendly advice but intentionally made her voice loud. ¡°Sir, you must not let this woman fool you. She¡¯s been married before! She¡¯s not some noble heiress. She¡¯s just a con artist from an orphanage! She¡¯s incredibly cunning. She even had an affair with my grandfather in the past! She¡­ Ah!¡± Her sentence was cut short. Her sharp scream was apanied by a crisp p that echoed throughout the banquet hall. The entire hall fell into silence. Erin held her cheek, staring at Sheena in disbelief. ¡°How dare you p me!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Sheena rubbed her hand rionchntly as she replied with a slightly mocking tone, ¡°You deserved that. You should stop running your mouth. It seems the Freeman family has failed in your upbringing. How can ady from a noble family only know how to spew filth?¡± Sheena continued, ¡°Furthermore, so what if I¡¯ve been married? Is there a rule that says divorcees can¡¯t attend events? Isn¡¯t Elijah also divorced? Your words carlier were all defamation and insults. I can sue you for that.¡± Erin was fuming with rage as she was humiliated in front of everyone, being used of having a poor family upbringing. To make things worse, the one who pped her was Sheena, whom she used to bully relentlessly. It was utterly humiliating! ¡°Fucking bitch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Erin cursed, charging forward with a menacing expression as she reached for Sheena¡¯s hair. Howard quickly pulled Sheena into his arms, shielding her with his back. Elijah intervened as well. Frowning, he red at Erin and demanded, ¡°Stop causing trouble and apologize.¡± ¡°Eli! I¡¯m your sister, and this bitch just pped me! Why are you protecting her instead of helping me deal with her? Moreover, you¡¯re asking me to apologize?¡± Elijah¡¯s expression darkened as he warned, ¡°I¡¯m not blind, and I can see who was in the wrong. This is yourst warning! Apologize to her right now!¡± Erin¡¯s momentum weakened instantly and felt aggrieved. How was it wrong for her to scold that bitch, Sheena? 1 She just wanted to expose her true colors to everyone! How could that be wrong? Erin felt increasingly aggrieved and wanted to argue, but Jennifer stepped in and held her shoulders. Jennifer whispered soothingly, ¡°Erin, Eli is really angry, and he¡¯s doing this for your own good. We can¡¯t let Sheena actually sue you, right? There¡¯s a time and ce for everything.¡± Thest part of her sentence obviously carried a hidden meaning. After Jennifer¡¯sforting, Erin finally calmed down, and in a barely audible voice, she said, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, she quickly ran away with her face beet red. Jennifer gave Elijah a reassuring look before going after her. Themotion finally died down. Although some gossip was sparked by Erin¡¯sments, everyone knew better than to discuss the matter further. They were well aware that both Howard and Elijah were not to be trifled with. 11 2/2 The atmosphere at the banquet returned to its original state, with no one daring to mention anything of the recent incident. Howard looked in the direction where Erin had left and frowned. He asked, ¡°Are you going to let her go just like that? Should I secretly arrange for someone to teach her a lesson and vent your anger?¡± Sheena chuckled and gave his shoulder a gentle push. ¡°Vent my anger? I¡¯m not angry at all. She¡¯s just a loudmouth, and I¡¯ve already pped her. That¡¯s a win for me.¡± Howard was at a loss for words. He suddenly felt that his little princess turned out to be quite a fighter. Meanwhile, Elijah mingled with the crowd. However, his attention was elsewhere. He kept stealing nces in Sheena¡¯s direction and felt a sudden displeasure when he saw Sheena pouting at Howard. He could not quite understand why he felt that way. Perhaps it was the first time ever that he felt yed by a woman. About ten minutester, Jennifer returned with Erin to the banquet hall. Erin seemed to have touched up her makeup, concealing the red mark on her left cheek. She stood quietly behind Jennifer and was unusually docile. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. However, asionally, she would shoot venomous nces toward Sheena, who was the center of attention at the night¡¯s event. As the banquet reached its midpoint, the dance floor opened up, and many CEOs took their female partners to dance to the music. Jennifer was excited and looked at Elijah eagerly, hoping that he would take her hand and invite her to dance like a gentleman. Elijah stood up as expected. Jennifer¡¯s excitement grew stronger, envisioning herself bing the focus of the dance floor in the next moment. However, in the next instant, she saw Elijah walk over to another table with a ss of red wine in his hand. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Sheena was enjoying the music while savoring the chocte mousse prepared by a well- known chef flown in from France when a hand suddenly appeared before her. ¡°Miss, would you honor me with a dance?¡± The deep voice belonged to none other than Elijah. Sheena¡¯s appetite was ruined when she saw his face. Their gaze met, and Elijah¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was the first time he observed Sheena¡¯s face up close, and he could not help but notice her perfect features and her wless skin enhanced her beauty. Her eyes glistened like a starry night, with a determined and subtly stubborn gaze. Elijah found himself entranced by Sheena¡¯s eyes. Lost in thought, Elijah was caught off guard when Sheena scoffed, her gaze now filled with coldness and disgust. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Freeman, but you¡¯re unworthy of dancing with me.¡± The onlookers nearby could not believe their ears. Did that woman really say that? Did she just say that someone as outstanding as Elijah was not qualified to dance with her? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Elijah¡¯s expression turned cold instantly, and any sense of familiarity he felt earlier vanished upon hearing her remark. Nheless, he maintained hisposure and put on a facade of politeness as he replied, ¡± It¡¯s just a dance. Are you actually afraid, Ms. Sheena?¡± Sheena¡¯s gaze turned equally cold. Was he going to stubbornly bother her? Did the man not understand what she just said? Their eyes met again, and the tension escted. Howard smiled and stood up and interjected, ¡°Sheena is mypanion. Mr. Freeman, you should focus on yours instead.¡± Then, he gently returned Elijah¡¯s hand to his side, ncing at Jennifer. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t make your Even so, Elijah did not move away. Sheena became annoyed and whispered to Howard before leaving the dining hall and taking a stroll in the garden. Elijah wanted to follow Sheena, but Howard held him back, engaging in conversation with a few other CEOS. At a nearby table, Jennifer and Erin could not hear the specifics of the conversation, but they could clearly see the ¡®affectionate¡® exchange between them. Erin red at Sheena¡¯s back and fumed, ¡°That bitch is so shameless! They¡¯re divorced, yet she¡¯s still pestering Eli!¡± Jennifer was welling up with tears as she murmured, ¡°Sheena¡­ perhaps she really loves Eli. If Eli has developed feelings for her during these three years, I¡­ I¡¯m willing to step aside and let them be.¡± Her words made Erin panic. ¡°No, Jenny! You can¡¯t give up! I¡¯ll only acknowledge you as my sister¨Cin¨C again!¡± Jennifer could not hold back her tears, and she felt worse than before, looking pitiful. ¡°Erin, what else can I do?¡± Erin was frustrated. She red at Jennifer, then looked in the direction Sheena had left. After some contemtion, she had an idea. ¡°Jenny, leave this to me. I¡¯ll make sure this bitch¡¯s reputation is ruined, and she won¡¯tpete with you ever again!¡± ¡°Erin, what are you nning?¡± Erin whispered in Jennifer¡¯s ears, and Jennifer asked innocently, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Just wait and watch the show!¡± Erin replied with a malicious grin before heading toward the garden. Once she was gone, Jennifer¡¯s face lost its sadness, and a glimmer of triumph shed in her eyes. Erin fell for it, and she hoped Erin would not disappoint her. Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 12 Chapter 12 im Chapter 12 In the garden, Sheena stood by the fountain, breathing in the fresh air. She needed a break from the nauseating atmosphere in the banquet hall. ¡°Hey, Sheena!¡± Sheena turned around to see Erin walking toward her with an air of arrogance. ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t I hit you hard enough earlier? Do you want me to teach you another lesson? ¡°Sheena¡¯s voice turned icy. Erin was fuming with anger. She wanted nothing more than to rush up and scratch that vixen¡¯s face. However, remembering her n, she restrained herself and clenched her fists tightly. Erin pulled out a card from her Louis Vuitton bag and offered it to Sheena with a condescending tone. ¡°Here¡¯s 50,000 dors. Just promise me you¡¯ll stay away from Eli. If you get the hell out of Farlem, the money is all yours.¡± Sheena frowned, looking strangely at the card in Erin¡¯s hand. Just a mere 50,000 dors? A single strand of her hair was worth more than that! Did Erin really think she could buy her off with such a pitiful sum? Erin thought Sheena was tempted and continued smugly, ¡°You grew up in an orphanage, and I guess you¡¯ve never seen this much money before. But for me, this is just a week¡¯s worth of pocket money. I think you need it more than I do. I remember you used to borrow money from Mom, but she never lent it to you. Well, you¡¯re in luck. With this money, you can buy anything you want. So, what do you say? Do you want it?¡± Erin¡¯s excitement shone through as she secretly thought, ¡®Take the money! Take it now!¡® Erin was confident. She knew that during Sheena¡¯s time in the Freeman family, Faye would always withhold all of Sheena¡¯s pocket money, leaving her with no money to even get a decent branded outfit. Therefore, Erin was convinced that Sheena, being so poor, could not possibly refuse her offer. Once Sheena epted the money, Erin would then im that her money had been stolen. She would pretend to catch the thief and then call the police to arrest Sheena. With some bribes to the staff, she would have them beat Sheena up, framing her for theft. That way, Sheena¡¯s life would be ruined forever! Those thoughts made her extremely excited. ¡°Take it. I didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble earlier. I offer my sincere apologies. But this time, I¡¯m genuinely trying to help. You¡¯re so broke, so just ept it.¡± [2 Sheena observed Erin¡¯s expressions and shook her head. Then, she opened her phone and texted Yuri. [Help me withdraw $150,000 from the ck card in my bag. It¡¯s in the car. Bring the cash to the garden and be quick.] Within seconds, she received a reply. [Noted! I¡¯ll be there within two minutes.] Then, Sheena sat on the stone by the fountain. Erin, feeling ignored, grew irritated. ¡°Hey! Are you even listening to me?¡± Sheenazily massaged her shoulders. ¡°Just wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Wait?¡± Erin was puzzled. ¡°What are you waiting for? You¡¯ve cozied up to Howard, but he¡¯s probably just ying around with you. You can¡¯t seriously believe that a handsome, wealthy, and well¨C connected man like him would marry you, right?¡± Erin continued to persuade Sheena. However, Yuri arrived soon and respectfully handed over a ck box to Sheena. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing you requested.¡± Erin looked at the sudden appearance of the unfamiliar man and was utterly bewildered. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Sheena got up and took the box from Yuri. When she looked back at Erin, her eyes glimmered coldly as she smiled confidently. ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, so it¡¯s my turn to speak now, right?¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ve said so much, so it¡¯s my turn to speak now, right?¡± Chapter 13 Erin was utterly bewildered as she stared at Sheena¡¯s mocking smile, but before she could react, a handful of green banknotes came flying at her face. The sudden impact stung her, and the rest of the money fell all around her, scattered all over the ground. Sheena smirked yfully. ¡°Here¡¯s 150,000 dors for you. If you willingly renounce your connection to the Freeman family, change your surname, and leave Farlem, this money is all yours. How about it? Isn¡¯t this offer much better than what you proposed earlier?¡± ¡°You!¡± Erin¡¯s chest heaved with rage, her eyes zing red. ¡®How dare this bitch humiliate me with money!¡® Erin shouted internally. Sheena even mocked her with her own words! ¡°You¡¯re just a ything for men! A shameless woman! unting your wealth earned from being an escort! Urgh! I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡°. Furious, Erin lunged at Sheena. Yuri quickly stepped in front of Sheena, but she pushed him back with a single motion. Without any obstacle, Erin reached out to grab Sheena¡¯s hair, but Sheena swiftly caught her wrist and skillfully maneuvered it behind her back. However, Erin did not back down and swung her other hand at Sheena¡¯s face. This time, it was also caught and twisted behind her back, immobilizing her. Sheena¡¯s actions were agile, clean, and unnervinglyposed. Everything happened swiftly and efficiently. In fact, the Lawson family¡¯s descendants were trained in physicalbat from a young age. When they got involved in a fight, even taking on five opponents was child¡¯s y. Though Sheena could not match the physical strength of her brothers, Albert had chosen Brazilian Jiu- Jitsu for her. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. By the age of twelve, Sheena had already earned a ck belt in Brazilian Jiu¨CJitsu. However, she had never used her skills against the Freeman family, choosing to endure it all. Erin, who had assumed that Sheena was weak and easy to bully, could not ept the reality of being overpowered in an instant. She screamed hysterically and continued her harsh insults. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, bitch! I¡¯ll crush you to pieces! You¡¯re nothing but a shameless vixen, seducing men¡­ Erin¡¯s abusive words grew louder and more vicious, but Sheena just frowned as she said, ¡°It seems like your mouth could use a good washing.¡± Then, Sheena¡¯s gaze turned fierce as she stood behind Erin, restraining Erin¡¯s hands with one hand and gripping her neck with the other, pushing her in front of the fountain¡¯s nozzle. Erin struggled desperately, but Sheena¡¯s grip on her neck remained tight no matter how she squirmed. Astonished, she wondered, ¡®When did this woman be so strong?¡® Chapter 13 As the fountain water sshed all over Erin¡¯s face, she fought harder, but the water kept seeping into her nose, making her cough violently and almost pass out. Just as Sheena was about to release Erin, she was interrupted by a stern voice, ¡°Stop.¡± Sheena turned around and met Elijah¡¯s furious gaze. She loosened her grip, and Erin copsed to the ground. Jennifer rushed forward to help her, but they both ended up sitting on the ground together. Erin¡¯s makeup was smudged, her hair drenched, and her ck eyeliner had run, making her look like a mess. She kept coughing, and the situation looked pitiful. In contrast, Sheena remainedposed and elegant with her immacte makeup and hairstyle intact. Due to Erin¡¯s screaming, the garden was now surrounded by onlookers. The sight of green banknotes scattered all over the ground left everyone dumbfounded, and some even discreetly picked up the money. However, with sympathy for the seemingly weaker person, everyone unanimously assumed that Sheena was the aggressor. All eyes turned toward her as if demanding an exnation. Elijah was no exception. He stared at Sheena, his expression grim as he asked, ¡°What exactly happened here?¡± Chapter Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Sheena pointed at Erin and replied simply, ¡°You can ask her yourself.¡± Erin was still coughing, her face flushed as she pointed at Sheena angrily. However, she could not say anything. Seeing that, Jennifer looked at Sheena with disappointment and said, ¡°Sheena, Erin is like your sister. Even though she said some unpleasant things at the hotel earlier, she apologized. Why did you do this? She¡¯s just a young girl, Sheena. You used to be kind¨Chearted. Why have you changed so much?¡± Jennifer¡¯s words shifted the me toward Sheena. Erin nodded, pretending to be hurt and wronged. Whispers spread through the crowd. Erin, being the daughter of the Freeman family, had the crowd siding with her, and many began using Sheena.. Elijah remained silent, still staring at Sheena. Sheena felt ufortable under his stare and asked coldly, ¡°You know Erin¡¯s personality best. Do you also think I deliberately sought revenge on her?¡± Elijah remained silent, neither confirming nor denying her question. Sheena sneered, finding her own question absurd. T When has Elijah ever trusted her? Whether he believed her or not, she couldn¡¯t care less. She turned to leave but was stopped by several socialites who were close to Erin. ¡°Hey! Did you think you could just walk away after hurting someone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re not allowed to leave until you apologize to Erin!¡± Sheena snorted, ready to retort, when Howard pushed through the crowd and stood in front of her. Seeing Howard, the socialites¡® eyes sparkled, and they took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Mr. Lawson, look at how malicious and vile this woman is!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lawson! You must help Erin get justice. Besides, how can this woman be worthy of someone of your stature?¡± Howard¡¯s expression remained neutral. Instead, he adjusted his tie and slowly removed his suit jacket. As the socialites watched him in awe, he gently draped the jacket over Sheena, his gaze full of affection. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Take this, or you might catch a cold.¡± The crowd watched in shock as Howard draped his jacket over Sheena, and the hostile voices against her abruptly stopped. The socialites were envious and red daggers at Sheena. However, Howard seemed unfazed and casually put his arm around Sheena¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s Chapter 1 gettingte. Let¡¯s head back.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sheena nodded in agreement. As they turned to leave, they heard Jennifer asking, ¡°Mr. Lawson, it¡¯s undeniable that she hurt Erin. Are you really going to protect her?¡± Howard turned back, but his gaze met Elijah¡¯s. ¡°My little girl never starts trouble unless someone provokes her. Mr. Freeman, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the hotel surveince, or better yet, let¡¯s go to the police station and let them investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± Elijah was taken aback by Howard¡¯s words, especially by how intimately he addressed Sheena. Seeing the closeness between the two, he could not help but wonder if they knew each other during his marriage. Elijah clenched his fist, staring at Sheena in Howard¡¯s arms, and asked sternly, ¡°Did you betray me?¡± The crowd suddenly erupted in a buzz of whispers. Why did Elijah sound like he was jealous? As if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, Sheena met his gaze and replied, ¡°In our three years of marriage, I have done nothing wrong, and I should be the one asking you that instead.¡± Then, Sheena shot a nce at Jennifer, who was holding onto Erin. With that, Sheena left the Eastern Hotel with Howard without looking back. The crowd was in an uproar! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 The crowd was in an uproar! Chapter 15 ¡°Oh my goodness! What a shocking revtion!¡± There were rumors about Elijah having a secret wife for three years, and that person turned out to be Howard¡¯spanion?! Moreover, the situation seemed fishy judging from their conversation and the look in Sheena¡¯s eyes when she red at Jennifer! The crowd¡¯s gazes shifted suspiciously toward Jennifer, and she started to feel uneasy. This unexpected turn of events seemed to have backfired on her. Right then, everyone suspected that she might be the home wrecker in that rtionship! Leon stepped forward to clear up the confusion. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. Mr. Freeman and Ms. Sheena are already divorced, and he¡¯s currently in a rtionship with Ms. Moore. Let¡¯s all keep this incident to ourselves and spare the Freeman family any further embarrassment.¡± After that, the crowd finally dispersed. Erin regained some strength and pulled on Elijah¡¯s sleeve. Her exaggerated dark eye circles made her N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. look quiteical, but she was still unwilling to let it slide and huffed angrily, ¡°Eli, you must help me! That bitch hurt me. What she did is the same as pping the Freeman family¡¯s face in public. You have to teach her a lesson!¡± Jennifer chimed in, ¡°Eli, Erin was truly wronged tonight. How are you going to deal with Sheena¡¯s actions?¡± Elijah¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at both of them. ¡°Since you insist, let¡¯s go check the surveince footage first.¡± Feeling disgruntled, Elijah walked away. Erin¡¯s face showed a hint of panic as she subconsciously looked at the surveince camera on the gardenmppost. She thought the camera could only capture the scene of her being bullied, so there should be no major issues. With that in mind, Erin and Jennifer followed after Elijah. Before leaving, Sheena had instructed the Eastern Hotel manager to wait for Elijah and the twodies. Then, the manager led them to the surveince room. Before leaving the room, the manager even took an extra look at Erin¡¯s hideous smudged makeup. Erin was irritated by the manager¡¯s stare and caught up to him, cursing loudly, ¡°What are you looking at? Even with smudged makeup, I¡¯m still better than you lowly peasants!¡± The manager hurriedly ran away feeling discontented. ¡®Just wait! Your karma wille!¡® He thought to himself. Inside the surveince room, the footage started ying. To Erin¡¯s surprise, she never expected the hotel¡¯s surveince to include an audio recording too! Chaple As Erin listened to the vicious curses and heard how she had initiated the fight, only to be countered by Sheena in the surveince footage, her face began to lose color. Elijah¡¯s expression became terrifyingly gloomy, and his anger seemed to be brewing. Feeling intimidated, Erin tried to exin, ¡°Eli, I can exin.¡± However, Elijahpletely ignored her and turned to leave. ¡°Eli!¡± She chased after him, still feeling indignant. ¡°I might sound rude, but I didn¡¯t have any ¡®ill intention! As you can see, she dunked my face into the fountain! I didn¡¯t even touch her!¡± Elijah¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Erin, others might not understand, but I know you well. What were your true intentions when you pretended to offer her money? Only you know that.¡± Erin¡¯s face turned even paler, and she cried in frustration, ¡°I just wanted to teach her a lesson! I couldn¡¯t stand how she was with you while also flirting with other men. I was just standing up for you!¡± This statement left Elijah silent, with a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. Erin continued, thinking that she was making progress, ¡°Did you see how intimate she was with Mr. Lawson? They must have started their affair while she was still married to you! She¡¯s a despicable woman; you should teach her a lesson!¡± She continued, ¡°How about we use this incident to our advantage? We can remove the audio from the surveince footage, edit it, and then spread it online, exposing her to public scrutiny and disgrace. What do you think?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Elijah¡¯s face darkenedpletely, looking at Erin with disappointment and fury. ¡°You¡¯re being absolutely unreasonable.¡± He forcefully pulled Erin¡¯s hand off his sleeve and ordered, ¡°You¡¯re grounded, and you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. I hope you¡¯ll reflect on what you¡¯ve done!¡± With that, he took Jennifer¡¯s hand and left. Erin wanted to catch up with them, but Leon held her back, and she could only plead in despair. In the end, she was forcibly dragged back to the Freeman family mansion. Fuming with anger, Erin started smashing things in her room. The noise echoed through the entire Property ? N?velDrama.Org. house. Faye was awakened by the intense noise and rushed over to check on her. ¡°Erin, what¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be at the banquet? What happened?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Erin cried as she recounted the events at the party with exaggerations. ¡°Mom, you have to help me! Elijah is biased! Not only did he not do anything to that bitch, but he also grounded me! You have to help me get justice!¡± Fayeforted her and gently patted her back. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Erin¡¯s eyes filled with malice as she said, ¡°I want her dead!¡± Meanwhile, Sheena had yet to find a ce to stay, so she stayed at Howard¡¯s mansion temporarily. Auntie Gloria, their servant, was thrilled to see Sheena, eximing that the youngdy was all grown up. She hurried over to help Sheena with the luggage and prepare her bedroom. Sheena wanted to help, but Howard pulled her aside for a chat. ¡°Nana, you¡¯ll be joining thepany tomorrow. Do you have any ns?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just follow what we¡¯ve agreed on earlier. You¡¯ll act as the CEO, and I¡¯ll learn how to handle the Howard pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright¡­ Since you don¡¯t want others to know about our rtionship, I won¡¯t be sending you to thepany. I¡¯ve arranged a limited¨Cedition Maserati MC77 for you. It¡¯s a style you¡¯ll like.¡± ¡°The MC77 is too expensive,¡± Sheena protested, shaking her head. ¡°A cheaper car is enough for daily Howard frowned. ¡°That¡¯s too unfair to you.¡± Sheena smiled, her eyes shining with mischief, and she wrapped her arm around his, acting coquettishly. ¡°Not at all, Howard. I don¡¯t n to reveal my true identity for now. 11 The person that hurt her was from the Lawson family. Since she had lost her memory and ended up in Farlem, there had been no sign of them. They probably had no idea that Sheena had been with the Freeman family over the years, and it was too dangerous to reveal her identity before she found out who the culprit was. Howard, being a smart man, could understand her concerns. ¡°The security here is excellent. You can stay here in peace. No one will disturb you,¡± he assured her. Then, he remembered something and added, ¡°By the way, Corey has been flying abroad frequently were happy for you, so they got you some gifts, which should be arriving in a few days.¡± Sheena pouted, ¡°What kind of brothers celebrate their little sister¡¯s divorce? You guys are the only ones like this!¡± Although she said that, she was curious. Corey, the eldest among them, was a senior pilot and owned businesses all over the world, while Noah, her second brother, was a well¨Cknown surgeon. Whatever gifts they prepared for her, they must have been extraordinary. Howard chuckled and yfully touched her nose before going upstairs to shower. At midnight, Elijah dropped Jennifer off at the hotel before returning to the mansion. Upon opening the door, the living room felt dark and empty without the familiar figure waiting for him every day, making it eerily lonely. His feelings wereplicated, and he could not put them into words. Switching on the lights, he sat on the couch and lit a cigarette while listening to Leon¡¯s report. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Freeman. I couldn¡¯t find Ms. Sheena¡¯s whereabouts. After she left the hotel, it was as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth. Her phone and ounts are experiencing signal interference. We tried various methods, but we couldn¡¯t locate her.¡± Elijah took a drag from his cigarette, his expression gloomy. Disappeared from the face of the earth? His subordinates were elite hackers, yet they could not trace her location. Was someone helping her? Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¡®Was it Howard?¡® Elijah wondered. Elijah frowned and instructed Leon coldly, ¡°Keep looking. Send someone to check on Howard too. As soon as you find anything, notify me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Lawson.¡± Leon nodded, though his expression seemed reluctant. Seeing that Leon was still there, Elijah was puzzled. ¡°Why are you still here? Is there anything else to report?¡± Leon was in a dilemma. He knew it might anger Elijah, but he could not hold back. ¡°You¡¯re getting harder to understand these days. You¡¯ve already divorced, yet you¡¯re still concerned about Ms. Sheena while neglecting Ms. Moore, who truly deserves your attention. What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Elijah grabbed the ss ashtray from the table and threw it at Leon¡¯s feet. ¡°Get out!¡± Leon wisely stepped back. Elijah lit two more cigarettes. Feeling a little hungry, he got up and opened the fridge, which was filled with all the foods he loved. He stood there in a daze. Suddenly, he vaguely recalled that over the past three years, the first thing he saw when he came home would be Sheena¡¯s eager eyes. She would wee him with a smile, offer him slippers, and say, ¡°You¡¯re back. You must be tired. Are This is from N?velDrama.Org. you hungry? I¡¯ve prepared dinner.¡± Yet, he never really looked at her. In the face of the warm meal on the table, he would always make a sarcastic remark and retreat to his room. It was a thankless task, yet that foolish woman would still do it every day. Suddenly, Sheena¡¯sst words before leaving the banquet echoed in his ears. ¡°In our three years of marriage, I have done nothing wrong.¡± If that was true, then what was her rtionship with Howard? Realizing that he had been thinking about Sheena, Elijah felt oddly irritated. He closed the fridge out of annoyance and went upstairs. He then showered and went to bed. The next morning, the lobby of Angle Group was packed as employees stood in rows, looking at each other, waiting for Howard¡¯s arrival. Half an hourter, Howard appeared at the entrance with Sheena. Sheena deliberately chose a white tailored skirt suit for that day, with her ponytail tied up high, exuding a poised, intelligent, and capable aura. As she appeared, there was a stir among the crowd of employees. The sight of the two was pleasing to their eyes. Howard walked to the center and announced, ¡°This is our new talent manager, Ms. Sheena, who will be working with all of you from now on.¡± The crowd apuded. Sheena smiled and nodded, courteously epting the apuse. Then, Howard briefed them on the recent targets and let everyone return to their positions, leaving the talent management team behind. ¡°Sue, Sheena is new here and unfamiliar with the operation. Please assist her,¡± Howard named Sue Klein specifically, who was the lead agent in the talent management team. She had wavy blonde hair, bold makeup, and a stunning figure. Sue nodded and smiled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lawson. I will do my best to assist her.¡± After Howard left, her smile disappeared, and she gestured for Sheena to follow her. As Sheena looked over, she coincidentally caught a glimpse of the subtle look of disgust in Sue¡¯s eyes. It would seem that Sue did not like her! ¡°Ms. Klein, please address me Ms. Sheena from now on.¡± Sue hesitated for a moment before immediately adopting a respectful attitude. Throughout the morning, Sheena familiarized herself with thepany¡¯s materials in her office, and Sue kept bringing piles of documents to her desk, stacking them high. Looking at the pile of documents, Sheena frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we directly in charge of agents and artists in this department? Why do we have to go through so much information?¡± Sue sneered. ¡°These are just some basic information. Once you finish going through this stack, there¡¯s more to Then, she mockingly added, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re unfamiliar with this position.¡± Sheena did not hide her inexperience and nodded openly, ¡°Indeed. This is my first time in this position.¡± Sue was surprised. The position had been vacant since the previous manager¡¯s transfer, and she was the most suitable candidate for promotion. Yet, thepany suddenly appointed this bimbo, snatching her position and subjecting her to ridicule from other employees. How could she ept this humiliation? Jealousy and resentment filled her eyes as she looked at Sheena¡¯s stunning face. ¡°How did some trash like you, with no experience or education, get into Angle Group? Did you get in by selling your body?¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Sheena frowned and stared back, warning Sue, ¡°Ms. Klein, please watch yournguage. Mr. Lawson personally appointed me to this position. If you have a problem with it, you can take it up with him.¡± Sue was left speechless. She could only re at her with resentment. Sheena remained unfazed and sipped her coffee with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s true that Ick experience, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the qualifications to question my education.¡± Sueughed mockingly, crossed her arms, and taunted, ¡°Oh? Which mediocre university did you graduate from? Did you even finish your undergraduate degree? For managerial positions at Angle Group and above, they require at least a master¡¯s degree. Are you qualified?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t attend university. I was bored at 14 and casually obtained a Ph.D. from the University of Manchester with my dissertation. Would you consider that a mediocre university?¡± Sheena replied casually as if recounting an ordinary story. Sue looked at her in disbelief. How could sheena obtain a Ph.D. from the University of Manchester at the age of 14? If the University of Manchester was considered mediocre, then what was her own alma mater? Sue¡¯s expression turned sour as she tried to maintain herposure, snidely remarking, ¡°So what if you have a Ph.D. from the University of Manchester? Our industry values experience the most, and it¡¯s uncertain if you can hold your position.¡± After saying that, she left the office. ¡°Stop,¡± Sheena ordered. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Sheena gave her a cold stare and teased, ¡°Whether I can hold my position or not is none of your concern. In this pile of documents, several outdated files are mixed in from different departments from the past five years. I¡¯d like you to pick them out and reorganize them correctly.¡± Sue was shocked. How did she know? When Sheena arrived, Sue deliberately selected a set of incrediblyplex documents, some were entirely in Spanish, which a neer could not possibly understand. She could not believe it, but she still collected the documents anyway. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Sue was getting annoyed. She red at Sheena and asked, ¡°What else do you want?¡± Sheena looked at her, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll remind you onest time. You¡¯re to address me as Ms. Sheena.¡± Sue¡¯s expression turned ugly as she stormed out and mmed the door. Sheena chuckled and shook her head. These petty tricks were nothing new to her. She had been dealing with them since she was a teenager. If Sue was trying to y mind games with her, Sue would find herself too inexperienced. At the Freeman Group, in Elijah¡¯s office. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Mr. Freeman, we¡¯ve located Ms. Sheena¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Leon said as he entered the room and handed a stack of documents to Elijah. ¡°Our team traced her to Angle Group, where she suddenly joined yesterday. It seems she¡¯s holding quite a significant position. Today is her first official day at work.¡± Elijah¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. A quick divorce and swift entry into a new job. Was she financially supported by Howard? Was this what she meant by having done nothing wrong? How dare she im that she did not have an affair during their marriage? The rage in him boiled over as he realized that he was being cheated on. She would be the first to do so! ¡°Give me the Angle Group¡¯s address.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Leon was confused but quickly understood what Elijah meant. ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman.¡± As Sheena sat in her office and familiarized herself with the materials, she suddenly sneezed twice. Was someone badmouthing her? It was probably Erin. She quickly refocused her thoughts and immersed herself in her work. In just one day, she memorized the information that would have taken others three days to go through. Sue was so enraged when she saw Sheena leaving the office on time that she snapped her lipstick in half out of frustration. Sheena massaged her sore shoulders and took the elevator down to the car park. However, she came to work in Howard¡¯s car. The new car was only sent there in the afternoon. She had forgotten to ask where it was, so how was she supposed to find it? Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Sheena held the car keys and tried unlocking each car one by one, from one floor after another. Finally, after twenty minutes, she found her new car. Looking at the emerald green paint, she clicked her tongue in appreciation. Though the style was a bit outdated, it was practical and durable, and the color was stylish! She loved it and could not wait to try out her new car. Suddenly, she heard a woman¡¯s mocking voice behind her. ¡°Well, well, well. If it isn¡¯t our fabulous Ms. Sheena. What car are you driving?¡± Sue approached her with a sneer. Upon seeing Sheena¡¯s car, she pouted disdainfully. ¡°Oh my, is this your car? A Volkswagen Santana? With your position, why not treat yourself to a better N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. car?¡± Sheena smiled, unfazed. ¡°A car is just a means tomute. I¡¯m just being practical.¡± Sue rolled her eyes. Practical or not was just an excuse. She was probably just poor. In an instant, her vanity soared,pensating for all the humiliation she endured at Sheena¡¯s hands in the morning. At least this bitch was poorer than her! She fluffed her wavy curls and linked arms with Sheena. ¡°Ms. Sheena, I just got a new car recently. Would you mind taking a look at it for me?¡± Without even waiting for Sheena¡¯s response, she pulled her toward a nearby parking spot. Sheena turned her head to see a convertible BMW Z4. At a nce, it seemed quite stylish, but it was not very practical for dailymute. In fact, it was definitely for her to show off. Sue noticed that Sheena only nced briefly and withdrew her gaze, pretending to look down at it. So, she snorted and taunted, ¡°Ms. Sheena, I guess you haven¡¯t seen this type of sports car before, have you? This is thetest BMW Z70, which costs a whopping 200,000 dors just for the bare vehicle. I had to spend a fortune to buy it.¡± Sheena frowned upon hearing Sue¡¯s words. How could that car possibly be a Z70? Sue noticed her expression and thought her words had hit a nerve, feeling quite pleased with herself. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, as the talent manager, you should avoid looking so shabby. Our entertainment wouldn¡¯t do any good for Angle¡¯s image.¡® ¡°Heh,¡± Sheena chuckled coldly, shaking her head. She had light makeup on that day, which made her look incredibly captivating when she smiled. Sue became defensive. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing at your stupidity. You can¡¯t even tell the difference between a Z4, and a 770, yet you¡¯re here showing off.¡± Sue looked puzzled, staring at Sheena. Sheena walked to the back of her BMW, pulling Sue¡¯s hand, and wiping the exhaust pipe with it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sheena raised Sue¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Take a good look. The dirt on this exhaust pipe is old, not fresh. The color is different.¡® Sue quickly wiped her hand clean with a tissue, not believing what she had heard. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sheena sneered and exined, ¡°You really are clueless. This car is not a Z70. It¡¯s an old Z4 from three years ago, and it¡¯s a used car with the lowest configuration. At most, it¡¯s worth 55,000 dors. If you don¡¯t believe me, find a professional used car appraiser to confirm it.¡± Sue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but she still shook her head. ¡°Impossible! There¡¯s no way this could be a used Z4! You¡¯re just jealous and trying to discredit my car. Did you really think I¡¯d fall for that?¡± Despite all the evidence, Sue still thought Sheena was making up stories, proving that she was beyond help. ¡°So, if I understand correctly, you didn¡¯t buy this car, did you?¡± Sheena caught on quickly and asked, ¡°Sue, which executive are you sleeping with?¡± Sue¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and she pushed Sheena away indignantly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about! You¡¯re ridiculous!¡± Then, she quickly drove away. Watching Sue¡¯s hasty departure, Sheena became even more convinced that her guess was correct. If there was such a rotten high¨Clevel executive in thepany and she managed to expose their identity, they would definitely have to face dire consequences. Sheena returned to her little Volkswagen Santana. As she opened the car door slightly, a pair of hands suddenly pressed against the door, and a familiar deep and icy voice came from behind her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he buy you a better car?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Sheena heard the voice and frowned instinctively. As she turned around, she locked eyes with Elijah. He was only inches away from her. ¡°This is Angle¡¯s underground car park. What brings you here, Mr. Freeman?¡± Elijah smirked. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Mr. Lawson about a potential coboration. What¡¯s wrong? Is there a rule that says I can¡¯t be here?¡± Sheena chuckled. What a ridiculous reason! ¡°The Freeman Group focuses on real estate and construction, which has nothing to do with the entertainment industry. Are you here to have ourpany¡¯s artists sell houses?¡± Sheena said, locking eyes with him. Her gaze was filled with sarcasm and unwavering confidence. Elijah was stunned by her piercing gaze, but his expression turned cold as he pushed her shoulders back until her back was All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. pressed against the car door,pletely enclosed in his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sheena¡¯s thighs were pressed by his knees, leaving her unable to move. This position felt awkward. Struggling to free herself, Sheena red at him fiercely. ¡°Elijah, are you out of your mind?¡± His intense gaze fixed on her as if she was an unruly prey. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this new car? Are you happy just because you have Howard to support you?¡± Sheena was confused and wondered why Elijah was looking down at her car. ¡°You divorced me for him, but it seems he¡¯s not treating you as well as I imagined,¡± Elijah mocked. What on earth was he talking about? Did hee running here, assuming she divorced him to be with Howard? It was ridiculous! Sheena replied, ¡°Mr. Freeman, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. We divorced because you didn¡¯t love me, and I was tired of giving without getting anything in return. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± Then, to provoke Elijah, she added, ¡°Mr. Lawson is indeed amazing! He has a better temperament, he¡¯s more capable, and he¡¯s even better¨Clooking than you! You can neverpare to him!¡± Elijah¡¯s anger surged, and he forcefully raised Sheena¡¯s chin, remembering that he made simr sarcastic remarks before. ¡°Are you trying to provoke me? Do you want me to teach you a lesson right here?¡± Sheena was furious! She was his ex¨Cwife. Whatever between them was over! Her life had nothing to do with him anymore! How did this jerk have the audacity to get angry and threaten her? ¡°Elijah, get your hands off me!¡± Elijah remained unmoved. Sheena could not contain her anger any longer. Since he would not listen to reason, she had to resort to a different approach! She quickly attempted to take him down, but Elijah¡¯s speed was surprisingly faster than hers! In an instant, Elijah caught both of her hands with one hand and lifted them above her head, firmly pressing them against the car¡¯s roof. His strength was far superior to hers, making it impossible for her to break free. ¡°Elijah!¡± Sheena was livid, her face turning red. Elijah smirked. He seemed to enjoy seeing her frustrated and powerless. In her fury, Sheena¡¯s expression resembled that of a fierce lioness. Her eyes still showed determination and rity as she bit her red lips in defiance, exuding an alluring aura. Elijah could not help but recall that night when he was drugged. In a moment of delirium, he saw her eyes, so simr to the young Jennifer from years ago. At that moment, he waspletely captivated. Looking back, he found that night to be especially beautiful. However, his thoughts were interrupted by a surge of inexplicable rage. Sheena keenly felt his body tense against hers. A certain part of his body was pressing hard against her abdomen. ¡°Elijah, you pervert! Let me go or I¡¯ll drag you to hell with me!¡± Sheena yelled. He snapped back to his senses and teased, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet and you¡¯re already calling me a pervert? Well, it seems I should do something to live up to that title you¡¯ve given me!¡± Elijah fixed his gaze on her lips, then forcefully pressed down on her, closing the distance between them as he tried to devour and punish her. Sheena was overwhelmed with a sense of shame. ¡°What are you two doing?!¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Someone shouted, suddenly interrupting them, and breaking the tension. Howard¡¯s face darkened as he stepped forward, forcibly separating the two and swiftly punched Elijah in the face. Elijah could not dodge in time, grunting in pain as he wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. Sheena was then safely hiding behind Howard. While she was concerned about Elijah being. hurt, she could not help but feel a sense of satisfaction. A single punch was too light a punishment for someone who dared to bully her! Instead, he should have been tortured mercilessly! ¡°Mr. Freeman, I heard you already have a new girlfriend, so why are you still bothering your ex -wife? Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± Howard chuckled lightly, reverting back to his usual gentlemanly demeanor as if he did not just punch someone. Elijah looked straight at Howard, showing no signs of weakness despite the injury. ¡°Even so, she was once my wife. Mr. Lawson, why are you so protective of her?¡± He emphasized the words ¡°my wife¡± like an arrogant lion facing an enemy that threatened its prey, asserting his dominance. Obviously, Elijah was still unaware that Sheena was Howard¡¯s sister, which was why he was so protective of her! The smile faded from Howard¡¯s face, but he refrained from speaking further as Sheena tightened her grip on his arm. Instead, he scoffed and replied, ¡°Mr. Freeman, Sheena is an independent person, and she has the right to choose who she wants to be with. Why do you feel entitled to im her as yours?¡± They stared at each other, neither yielding an inch, as if they were engaged in a battle of wills. Tension ran high, and neither side was willing to back down. Sheena was fed up with this hostile atmosphere. She had worked all day, and she just wanted this to end. Coughing twice to get their attention, she said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and tomorrow is a workday. Mr. Lawson, Mr. Freeman, you should both leave.¡± Elijah saw that she was about to leave and stepped forward to stop her. Howard moved forward as well, blocking Elijah with a threatening look in his eyes. Nheless, they were not in Elijah¡¯spany¡¯s territory, and he could not act as he wished. Hence, he smiled and turned to Sheena, ¡°You must be hungry. How about having dinner together tonight and we can talk things over?¡± Sheena responded without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m not eating, nor talking with you!¡± Elijah¡¯s expression instantly turned sour. Meanwhile, Howard could not help but chuckle. His little princess had always been straightforward and assertive! Seeming to have gained the upper hand, Howard provocatively locked eyes with Elijah, but his words were directed at Sheena. ¡°Nana, it¡¯s getting dark. Let me send you home.¡± Sheena turned around and witnessed the intense gaze between the two men once again. She sighed inwardly, ¡®Here they go again.¡® She wished the heavens would just take both of them away and give her some peace of mind. Sheena let out a tired sigh, then said, ¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll familiarize myself with the route.¡® With that, she quickly got into her small Volkswagen Santana and sped away. Meanwhile, the two men in the car park continued their confrontation. Since Sheena did not ept Howard¡¯s invitation, Elijah felt he had gained some ground and smirked. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t understand Sheena well.¡± Howard looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve known her since she was young, so I definitely understand her much better than you.¡± Elijah¡¯s expression changed at Howard¡¯s words. Seeing Elijah¡¯s reaction, Howard felt triumphant. ¡°Mr. Freeman, you should keep your eyes on what¡¯s in front of you and stop fantasizing about someone you have lost and can never have again.¡± With that, Howard turned and walked away, taking the stairs to the upper level. He had seen the situation on the monitor earlier and ordered his men to seal off the lower level of the car park, preventing any employees from going down. Otherwise, Sheena would be bothered further. Elijah froze, and no one could read his expression. Clean for t Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Looking at Elijah from a distance, Leon became more and more dissatisfied. He could not believe that Elijah had actually confronted Howard over Sheena. Did he not realize that he cared deeply for her? What about Jennifer? She was such a good girl and was sent away by Sebastian because of Elijah, enduring the pain of separation for all those years. T 1 Moreover, Elijah had promised to marry Jennifer and take good care of her, but now he was neglecting her, which was truly heartbreaking. Annoyed, Leon secretly texted Jennifer, briefly exining what had happened today. He hoped that Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer could win over Elijah¡¯s heart after reading it. ¡°Leon, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Elijah suddenly called out, swiftly getting into the car, and waiting for him to take the driver¡¯s seat. Meanwhile, Sheena was lost. The damned GPS was acting up. It showed that the signal was weak when she happened to be driving through Farlem¡¯s mostplicated multi¨Cdirectional intersection, which caused her to go the wrong way. She had already gone around the same route twice. Suddenly, she noticed a car behind her that looked familiar. That car had been tailing her since a while ago. From the rearview mirror, she recognized the license te number: FA66699. Elijah? Sheena instantly became furious. Why was this man still following her?! She wanted nothing more than to get out of her car immediately and give him a good beating. However, those were just wishful thinking. The recent encounter in the car park made it clear that Elijah¡¯sbat skills far surpassed hers. If she could not fight, she would have to run! Sheena sped up, determined to shake off her pursuer by taking moreplicated routes. Leon asked, ¡°Mr. Freeman, our people have interfered with Ms. Sheena¡¯s GPS, but she seems to have realized it. She¡¯s no longer following the route we nned for her. She¡¯s trying to shake us off.¡± Elijah stared intently at the green Volkswagen Santana in front of him, and a wave of inexplicable anger washed over him. Sheena was simply too audacious! Elijah was determined to teach her a lesson since Howard was not there to stop him. He swore upon his name to give her a good beating and make her understand the consequences of offending him! at ¡°Speed up and find an opportunity to overtake her. Force her car to stop safely.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman.¡± The two cars raced at high speed on the highway. Nheless, there was no way Sheena¡¯s small Volkswagen Santana could match Elijah¡¯s Lamborghini Huracan, as their eleration was inpletely different leagues. Elijah¡¯s car was rapidly catching up, intending to overtake her. Sheena gritted her teeth and observed the uing intersection with a traffic light not far ahead. A cunning grin appeared on her face as she thought of a n. As they approached the intersection, just a meter away from the dividing line, she sharply turned the steering wheel, driving into the left¨Cturnne. Then, making use of thest second of the yellow light, she floored the gas pedal and dashed through the intersection. By the time Elijah¡¯s driver realized her intentions, the light had turned red. In the rearview mirror, Sheena saw him forced to stop as she left him in the dust. Her heart filled with exhration. Elijah was still too inexperienced topete with her in driving skills! Feeling triumphant, she was caught off guard as two ck cars suddenly emerged from both sides of the intersection. They were closing in aggressively, seemingly intent on stopping her forcibly. Were there others after her too? Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Sheena gritted her teeth, refusing to slow down. On the contrary, she elerated, seemingly prepared for a head¨Con collision. The two ck cars in front were surprised when they saw her charging straight at them, Moments before impact, both the ck cars instinctively drove back about half a meter. Just as Sheena managed to slip through the narrow gap, she realized that the two ck cars were quickly chasing after her again. She thought about leading them on a wild goose chase, but her small Volkswagen Santana could not hope of escaping the cars behind her. Nheless, she remained surprisingly calm and counted the number of people in each of the ck cars through the rearview mirror. With the driver included, each car had five men. Ten men in total, and all of them appeared to be big and strong. If she engaged them in a battle of endurance, she would undoubtedly lose. However, if she used her wits to resolve the fight swiftly, she might stand a chance. Since she could not escape and she was in a bad mood, Sheena decided to have a good fight with them! Determined, she calmly drove the car to the outskirts of an abandoned building and parked. The two ck cars followed her. Ten burly men got out of the cars. They were wielding sticks and exuded a menacing aura. Sheena leaned against the car door, hands in her pockets, seemingly unfazed. As the thugs caught sight of her alluring figure in the white skirt, their eyes widened. It seemed that they had struck gold! Sheena calmly stared back at them and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Who sent you?¡± The leader of the thugs looked at her with a lustful gaze and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t me us. me yourself for not knowing better.¡± Since it was clear they would not reveal their employer¡¯s name, Sheena saw no point in continuing the conversation. She took off her high heels and held them in her hands, smiling slyly. ¡°Alright then! Let¡¯s go!¡± As she finished speaking, the ten thugs raised their sticks and charged at her. Suddenly, a series of car horns rang out from nearby. A silver¨Cgray Lamborghini Huracan appeared suddenly, executing a beautiful drift as it drove into view. The driver¡¯s seat was now upied by someone else. Leon, having poor driving skills, had been dismissed by Elijah and had his wages docked for a month. Elijah stepped out of the car. With his height of 183cm, each of his steps exuded a powerful aura as he boldly walked toward the group of men. The thugs were stunned. Then, Elijah looked past Sheena and kicked one of the thugs away. Seeing this, the others quickly grabbed their sticks and attacked him. Sheena realized that he hade to her rescue, so she put her high heels back on and leaned against the car to watch the fight. If someone was willing to help, she was more than happy to see how it yed out. Elijah fought fiercely. Within minutes, he took down eight more thugs, leaving only the leader standing with a fierce and wary expression. Elijah cracked his knuckles, giving off a powerful presence. The leader of the thugs felt a chill running down his spine. His legs trembled in fear as he suddenly fell to his knees. ¡°Please spare me! I¡¯ll leave right away and promise never to bother thedy again. Please, let me go¡­¡± Elijah was about to ask a question when Sheena walked over and grabbed the thug¡¯s leader by his shirt, asking, ¡°Who sent you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. We usually take odd jobs as long as the pay is good. I don¡¯t know who made the request.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not talking, huh?¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Sheena raised her other hand and promptly pped him across the face. The leader was left dumbfounded by Sheena¡¯s ferocity. Then, he caught a glimpse of Elijah¡¯s Intense gaze and began crying pitifully. ¡°W¨CWait! P¨CPlease, trust me! I really don¡¯t know! The person paid us generously, asking us to take turns assaulting you and filming it to post online¡­¡± Before he could finish, a sudden kick sent him flying into a pir. Crack! His bones cracked, and he spat out a mouthful of blood before passing out. Sheena¡¯s expression darkened as she turned to Elijah. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let him finish?¡± Elijah¡¯s face was grim. ¡°I can¡¯t stand hearing more of his nonsense. Besides, these people are awful! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Are you nning to let them go?¡± He did not know what came over him, but the thought of those people nning to harm. Sheena triggered his anger. Although they were divorced, she was still his ex¨Cwife. No one else had any right toy a hand on her. Also, Elijah could not help but feel annoyed at Sheena questioning him. After all, those people deserved death! Her excessive kindness bordered on naivety. Sheena sighed in frustration and red at him. ¡°You knocked him out with one kick, and he felt no pain. You should¡¯ve let him suffer slowly while he was awake. Making him beg for death is the greatest torture. You let him off too easily.¡± Elijah was speechless. It turned out he was overthinking it. She was not trying to be kind. In fact, she was clearly trying to exact revenge on them. ¡°I¡¯ll have Leon investigate this incident. There¡¯s no need to worry or be afraid,¡± Elijah assured her. Sheena rolled her eyes. Did he think she was afraid? Sheena had always been able to not let her grudge affect her actions. Since he had saved her this time, she could refrain from mocking him as long as he did not pester her. Sheena looked around at the thugs lying on the ground and suddenly felt suspicious. She turned to Elijah and said, ¡°You better investigate this thoroughly to see if this has anything to do with your family. If it does, I won¡¯t let them go.¡± Elijah nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be biased¡­¡± He paused and added, ¡°But now, shouldn¡¯t we talk about us?¡± ¡°Sheena was puzzled. ¡°Us? We¡¯ve already ended things when we signed the divorce papers. There¡¯s nothing left for us to talk about.¡± Having said that, she turned to get back into her car, ready to go home, ¡°Watch out!¡± Elijah warned her just in time. He saw a thug closest to Sheena quietly getting up from the ground, already raising a stick to strike at her head. Elijah could not stop him in time due to the distance! For the first time, Elijah seemed to be in a panic. However, he saw Sheena skillfully seize the thug¡¯s stick, executing a graceful leg sweep and a perfect shoulder throw that sent the man flying. The thug did not even get a chance to cry out before losing consciousness. After dealing with the thug, Sheena looked at Elijah and smirked. Elijah¡¯s expression changed from one of panic to shock. He could not shake off the image of Sheena¡¯s impressive counterattack and her defiant smile as she drove away in her shiny green Santana. They had been married for three years, and he had always assumed she was just a pushover without any outstanding qualities. However, she repeatedly overturned his understanding of her after the divorce. He had never truly known her! As he watched Sheena leave, his gaze gradually darkened. Observing her swift movements and skills, it seemed like¡­ Jiu¨CJitsu? Moreover, she was quite skilled at it. That level of skill could not be reached overnight. Furthermore, the cold and bold presence she gave off with her every move¡­ Someone of that caliber could not be a mere orphan raised in Farlem¡¯s orphanage! Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Sheena¡¯s background must be more than it seemed. Just as he was thinking about that, Leon arrived at the scene in a taxi. He could not help but gasp at the sight of the unconscious bodies scattered around. Elijah really did not hold back this time! Elijah nced at Leon and said, ¡°You came just in time. Take all these people back and find out who¡¯s behind this whole thing.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman.¡± Leon nodded. ¡°Also, have someone investigate Sheena¡¯s background. I want detailed information.¡± ¡°Noted, Mr. Freeman.¡± By the time Sheena returned home, it was already quitete in the evening. Howard was sitting on the sofa waiting for her, and she recounted the incident to him without leaving out any detail. Howard was furious and immediately sent his men to investigate the matter. On the way back, Sheena carefully pondered over the incident. Apart from the person in the if Lawson family who had harmed her, she had not made enemies of anyone else. However, that person already knew her whereabouts, it was unlikely for them to send just a few thugs to humiliate her and film the process. This incident seemed more like the doing of someone from the Freeman family. As Sheena could not trust Elijah to be impartial in his investigation, she decided to have Howard¡¯s people look into it. Once she got upstairs, Sheena took a shower and went to bed. The next morning, Sheena arrived at thepany on time. After familiarizing herself with the data from yesterday, she was ready to handle the arrangements for the artist¡¯s activities. Sue was surprised by how quickly Sheena got the hang of things and did not dare to give her a hard time anymore. The morning went smoothly, and Sheena felt particrly content. However, just after lunch, the office door was violently pushed open, and Sue stormed in angrily. ¡°Ms. Klein. Have you ever heard of knocking before entering?¡± Sheena frowned. Sue did not bother answering and mmed an iPad in front of Sheena. ¡°Take a look at the mess you¡¯ve caused!¡± Sheena took the iPad and saw pictures of their artist, Skye Zimmer, throwing a tantrum on set. Thankfully, the agent stopped the photos from spreading online, or it would have led to usations of their artist being difficult. Sheena sighed. She had merely canceled his shoot for being irresponsible and not wanting to work. Why did it turn into such a big mess? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He¡¯s a popr idol. He only took a day off, yet you decided to cancel his shoot altogether! You¡¯ve angered ourpany¡¯s tyrant, and I won¡¯t clean up this mess for you!¡± Sue said coldly, enjoying her snide remarks. Sheena closed the iPad, grabbed her car keys, and headed outside. Sue caught up with her and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the set.¡± Sue quickly followed along. Thepany¡¯s tyrant was known for having a bad temper and using various means to get back at people. She could not wait to see Sheena get a taste of Skye¡¯s wrath and was eager to bring this incident up in the meeting. She believed that it would not be long until Sheena had to step down as the talent manager! The TV drama Skye was shooting was financed by Angle Group, and they had just started filming a few days ago at Farlem World Studios. Sheena and Sue rushed there, arriving in half an hour. As they approached the set, they heard a loud crash of a chair being thrown. When they got closer, they saw a handsome eighteen¨Cyear¨Cold teenager throwing a tantrum. His agent and assistant were too scared to say anything, and other crew members kept their distance. Only the cleaningdy stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Hey, look at the mess you¡¯ve made! Just because your family is rich doesn¡¯t mean you can destroy things as you like!¡± However, the enraged teenager did not listen. Instead, he picked up a nearby vase and was ready to smash it. He was truly arrogant. ¡°That¡¯s right. My family is rich! I can break things and I¡¯llpensate for it. Who are you to tell me otherwise?¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t break this!¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 The director stayed far away, unable to do anything butin helplessly, Skye was about to break a valuable antique vase that he had specially borrowed to use as a prop to ensure the set¡¯s aesthetics were up to standards, It was worth a fortune, and its destruction cost them more than just marypensation! Everyone panicked when they saw Skye holding the vase up high. However, someone grabbed his arm from behind before he could smash it. Startled, he turned around to see Sheena¡¯s cold, icy stare. ¡°Put it down and apologize!¡± Skyeughed. ¡°Who are you to make me apologize?¡± Sue quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Skye, this is Sheena, the new talent manager. She rejected your request for a day off yesterday. I tried to talk to her, but she said you were beingzy and uncooperative.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, Skye red at Sheena angrily. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one responsible for this! I¡¯ve been filming for two days straight, and you dare to deny my one¨Cday break on the second day of your job!¡± Sue noticed that Skye¡¯s anger waspletely redirected at Sheena, and she secretly rejoiced, standing back to watch the show. Sheena could not be bothered to deal with the young man¡¯s tantrums. ¡°This is yourst chance. Are you going to apologize or not?¡± Skye could not contain his rage and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but you¡¯re asking for it!¡± Everyone braced themselves for what they believed would be Sheena¡¯s imminent suffering. However, everything ended before the fight even began. Instead of hearing Sheena¡¯s screams, they heard Skye wailing in agony. ¡°Ouch! It hurts! Let go of me! My arm is about to dislocate!¡± They looked over and saw Skye face¨Cdown on the ground. His hands were trapped behind him in a bizarre kneeling position, with Sheena¡¯s high heels on his back. The sight of his wailing wasical. Meanwhile, Sheena, who had a cold andposed expression, was being apuded by everyone for her impressive move. Even Skye¡¯s agent and assistant were taken aback by Sheena¡¯s boldness and forgot to intervene. Feeling humiliated by the crowd¡¯s gaze, Skye hated Sheena even more. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me! You¡¯re finished!¡± Sue anxiously stepped forward. ¡°Let go of him! He¡¯s from Farlem¡¯s Zimmer family! How could you hit him?¡± Although the Zimmer family was somewhat rted to the Lawson family, they were far from influential in Svelton¡¯s major families and could only act arrogantly in Farlem. Sheena showed no intention of letting go and even increased the pressure. Skye wailed even louder. Sue gloated, ¡°Ms. Sheena, you¡¯re done for! Don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡± Ignoring Suepletely, Sheena looked down at Skye. ¡°Hey, little brat. Have you learned your lesson yet? How dare you act so high and mighty after not seeing me for a few years?¡± Hearing her tone, Skye suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Then, he struggled to turn his face and looked at her. His pained expression quickly turned into one of surprise. ¡°S¨CSheena?¡± Sheena snorted. ¡°You finally noticed?¡± Skye nodded desperately. ¡°Sheena, I was wrong! I wouldn¡¯t be so reckless if I had known it was you! Please let me go! I¡¯m hurting!¡± Only then did Sheena release her grip. Skye struggled to get up from the ground and wiped his face, smiling as he eagerly offered a seat to Sheena. Everyone was puzzled by the sudden change. What was happening? What happened to Skye¡¯s furious outburst and his im that Sheena was done for? This teenager was no longer the tyrant he used to be! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Sue was even more shocked, wondering who Sheena really was. She had just proimed Sheena¡¯s downfall, only to be proven wrong immediately. Moreover, she had also checked Sheena¡¯s resume. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. How could an orphan from an orphanage possibly know Skye? Feeling that things might not be as simple as they seemed, Sue discreetly stepped back and made a phone call. Meanwhile, the crowd¡¯s admiration for Sheena only grew stronger. Skye, however, waspletely oblivious to their attention. He squatted beside Sheena, massaging her legs and looking at her with starry eyes, smiling the entire time. ¡°Long time no see, Sheena. You¡¯re getting more beautiful every day. A beautiful woman like you shouldn¡¯t be angry at a brat like me. It¡¯ll make you ugly!¡± Sheena yfully poked his forehead and leaned close to his ear, threatening in a hushed voice, ¡°Cut it out. From now on, behave well when you¡¯re on the set. If you pull any more tricks, I¡¯ll tell your grandpa what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°No, please! He¡¯ll definitely punish me!¡± Skye pleaded, feeling a wave of pain all over his body. Sheena smiled. ¡°Apologize to the cleaningdy, then.¡± Skye¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You want me to apologize to the cleaningdy? What about my reputation? I can¡¯t bear the humiliation, Sheena¡­¡± Sheena turned serious. ¡°Are you still stuck in the past? We¡¯re all about equality now! You lost your temper and broke things. The cleaningdy didn¡¯t do anything wrong, yet she had to clean up your mess. Besides, she tried to advise you and got scolded in return. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility for that?¡± Skye felt defeated. He turned his head and saw the cleaningdy tidying up the mess he had created, feeling genuinely remorseful. Then, he reluctantly apologized to her and even offered some The cleaningdy was moved by his sincere apology, and Sheena instructed Skye¡¯s agent to The rest of the afternoon, with Sheena on set, Skye was extremely focused and cooperative during the filming. Hepleted each scene within one or two takes, leaving the director thrilled and thanking Sheena for her influence. Sheena brushed it off and said, ¡°He¡¯s just young and mischievous. Sometimes, all it takes is a good scolding.¡± The director could not help but admire Sheena even more. As the workday came to an end, Skye held Sheena¡¯s hand, pretending to be coquettish, and apologized for his earlier actions by inviting her to dinner. Unable to resist his persuasion, Sheena agreed. To avoid unwanted attention, they quietly went out for dinner, with Skye in disguise. They arrived at Dous, Farlem¡¯s most luxurious Michelin¨Cstarred restaurant. Sheena was drawn to the dark¨Ctoned decor, preferring dimmer lighting to enjoy her food. While ordering, Skye kept giving Sheena subtle nces and whispered, ¡°Sheena, do you know that man at the other table? He¡¯s been looking at us several times since we got here.¡± Sheena turned her head and noticed Elijah and Jennifer dining at the adjacent table. Jennifer even put on a triumphant smile when she noticed Sheena. Sheena calmly withdrew her gaze. ¡°That¡¯s the CEO of the Freeman Group.¡± Skye nodded knowingly. ¡°The woman next to him must be his fiancee, whom he¡¯ll get engaged to next month.¡± Sheena was surprised to hear that, but she maintained aposed expression and focused on her meal. Skye, however, could not resist the gossip, ¡°I heard he had a secret marriage thatsted three years before divorcing. I wonder who that unlucky girl Chapter 28 Chapter 28 was.¡® Chaptor 28 Chapter 28 Sheena nced at him and said, ¡°That would be me.¡± Skye initially did not understand her implication, looking puzzled until it hit him, and he mmed the table in shock. ¡°What? You¡¯re his ex¨Cwife?¡± His exmation was so loud that neighboring tables turned their gazes their way. looked over, frowning. Even Elijah Sheena red at Skye in displeasure, and he immediately covered his mouth, only able to whisper indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you divorced him! He¡¯s obviously nothing apart from his good looks! How could a scumbag like him deserve someone like you?¡± She chuckled, ¡°So, I¡¯m the unlucky one, eh?¡± Skye¡¯s face turned serious as he repeatedly shook his head, replying sincerely, ¡°No! He¡¯s the unlucky one. He couldn¡¯t hold onto a great woman like you, and that¡¯s his loss.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He paused, chuckling nervously as he continued, ¡°Now that you¡¯re single again, why not consider me? A young guy like me can be charming, you know.¡± Sheena was caught off guard by his remark, nearly choking on her juice and identally spilling some on her white skirt. ¡°Sheena, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go clean this up at the restroom and be right back.¡± With that said, she went to the restroom. At the adjacent table, Elijah overheard their conversation clearly. It had only been a few days since the divorce, and she was already with another man. Just what was she thinking? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Elijah grew increasingly agitated but knew he had no right to question her choices since they were already divorced. Nheless, he could not shake off the difort in his heart. Jennifer noticed his change in mood and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Eli?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about work.¡± Jennifer breathed a sigh of relief, but she pouted, ¡°Since I was abroad, we haven¡¯t got to spend much time together. Can you stay with me today?¡± Elijah did not answer Jennifer¡¯s question, and his expression was unreadable. Then, he gracefully stood up and adjusted his clothes, saying, ¡°Enjoy your meal. I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll be right back, ¡°Eli!¡± Chapter 3 In the restroom, Sheena cleaned the juice stain from her skirt and touched up her lipstick. As she looked at her reflection in the mirror, she was briefly lost in thought. Throughout the three years of her marriage, she had been in and unadorned, taking care of household chores without anyints. Her skin had turned sallow, and she never took the time to dress up. Nevertheless, she was ready to focus on her career and be the proud princess of the Lawson family once again. Men would only slow her down in her pursuit of her career. While she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly noticed a tall figure entering the restroom. Sheena did not even bother to look and continued washing her hands. However, she heard the sound of the door being locked. She raised an eyebrow in suspicion and finally looked up to see Elijah¡¯s familiar and handsome face. He walked toward her with a stoic expression, exuding an overwhelming sense of coldness. Sheena looked at him in shock. ¡°Mr. Freeman, aren¡¯t you the most powerful man in Farlem? I would never expect someone like you to enter the women¡¯s restroom, let alone lock the door. Are you a pervert?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Fortunately, no one else was in the restroom with Sheena, but she could not be sure no one would She tried to go around Elijah to open the door, but he grabbed her by the wrist. Elijah teased, ¡°What are you afraid of? I told you I wanted to talk, and I won¡¯t let you escape this time.¡± What was there to talk about? The situation between them was crystal clear. Sheena shrugged off his hand and rubbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything. I just find it unbelievable that the renowned Mr. Freeman woulde to the women¡¯s restroom to confront someone. This is quite a surprise.¡± Elijah stared at her as he casually lit a cigarette, its tobo scent filling the air, much to Sheena¡¯s displeasure. The swirling smoke added to his enigmatic aura, and he remained expressionless as he finally began to question her. ¡°Who was that man you were having dinner with?¡± Sheena was puzzled and rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ignoring her response, Elijah continued, ¡°It seemed like he was interested in pursuing you. What about you? Do you like him too?¡± ¡®What?¡® She thought. Sheena gave him a strange look and asked, ¡°So, you came here to confront me because you¡¯re jealous?¡± Elijah was left speechless by her remark. Unable to contain herself, Sheena burst into a fit ofughter. His face instantly turned darker, and he struggled to refute her words. Seeing him back down, Sheena felt a sense of satisfaction and decided to tease him further. ¡± Does your little fiancee know that you came to confront your ex¨Cwife in the women¡¯s restroom? I bet her reaction would be quite entertaining. I¡¯d love to see that!¡± With that, she took out her phone, but before she could do anything, Elijah pressed down on her wrist. His other hand gripped her shoulder and pinned her to the wall, leaving her with no room to escape. Sheena struggled, but he held her hands up over her head firmly against the wall. Elijah¡¯s intense gaze bore into her, his even breaths brushed against her face, causing her cheeks to turn red. The dim and warm lighting of Dous¡® restroom enveloped them, and the atmosphere became This is from N?velDrama.Org. inexplicably sensual. It was almost identical to the situation in the car parkst night, except this time, the car was reced by a wall. Sheena was furious. ¡°You¡¯re a persistent jerk! Are you out of your mind?¡± He hardly cared about her in the past, but ever since their divorce, he had been bothering her nonstop. What the hell was wrong with him?! Elijah looked at her long, fluttering eyshes and suddenly remembered her triumphant smile fromst night. His gaze shifted to her soft lips, and he had a sudden impulse to take a bite. Although he had no idea how it would taste, it would undoubtedly make her jump with anger. Sensing something amiss, Sheena followed his gaze and felt a sense of dread, her heart beating wildly. 11 Her re at him carried along an intense disgust, and through clenched teeth, she said, Elijah, one day, I¡¯ll make you kneel before me and pay the price for everything you did then and now.¡± Sheena¡¯s words were indeed full of arrogance. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Elijah chuckled, clearly not taking her words seriously. He did not believe she could challenge him. ¡°But for now, you must pay the price for provoking me!¡± As his thin lips got closer, Sheena discreetly ground her teeth, preparing to bite him hard and spill his blood all over! Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 However, just as the tension between them reached its peak, they heard the sound of someone turning N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. the doorknob from outside. Someone was about toe in! At that moment, Sheena hatched a n and red at Elijah maliciously. She was about to shout for help, but before she could make a sound, Elijah firmly covered her mouth. The person outside tried to open the door but failed, so they knocked and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is anyone in there? Can you please open the door?¡± A familiar and delicate female voice could be heard. Both Sheena and Elijah were stunned. Jennifer? What a coincidence! Sheena noticed Elijah¡¯s change in expression, and she thought he must be extremely nervous. To be caught red¨Chanded with his ex¨Cwife in the women¡¯s restroom by his fiancee? What an exciting twist that would be! Sheena had almost forgotten that she was the one with him and smirked as she struggled, making muffled sounds. ¡°Shut up! Are you crazy?¡± Elijah hissed at her, increasing the pressure of his hand. On the other side of the door, Jennifer leaned in closer to listen. It sounded like a man¡¯s voice was inside, and it resembled Elijah¡¯s. How could that be? It could not possibly be Elijah! She quickly looked up at the restroom sign, confirming that it was indeed the women¡¯s restroom. Why would Elijah be in there? Though she found it hard to believe, Jennifer decided to be cautious and picked up her phone to call Elijah. Two seconds passed, and his ringtone could be heard from inside the restroom. Realizing that something was off, Jennifer¡¯s mind conjured an image of the two of them in an intimate position. Jennifer instantly became agitated and pounded on the door with even more force. ¡°Sheena, are you in there? Open the door! Come out!¡± Jennifer shouted. She did not want to ruin Elijah¡¯s reputation, so she only screamed Sheena¡¯s name. The phone call was still connected, and the ringing continued. However, the inside of the restroom remained silent. Jennifer¡¯s rationality was almost overwhelmed by her anger. The quieter it was inside, the more she believed that some scandalous and secretive affair was going on in there. ¡°Sheena,e out right now! Why won¡¯t you speak? Are you afraid everyone will know that you¡¯re seducing my fiance? Did you think I didn¡¯t know that it was you?¡± Jennifer kept yelling. Sheena, who initially thought she could watch the drama unfold, was surprised that Jennifer had only been shouting her name from the beginning. At this rate, the whole restaurant would soon know about her and Elijah being alone in the women¡¯s restroom. As she thought about that, Sheena nced at Elijah¡¯s unbelievablyposed expression. It was as if the entire thing had nothing to do with him. Why did he get to remain calm while she had to be anxious because of Jennifer¡¯s words? It was unfair! As if she realized something, Sheena red at him and smirked, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be the one getting nervous. I can¡¯t wait to see if you can still calmly exin yourself to Jennifer!¡± Then, she forcefully shook off Elijah¡¯s grasp, and he did not stop her as she went straight to open the door. you don¡¯t open the door, Jennifer was seething with rage outside the door and continued, ¡°If I¡¯ll have someonee and break it down! I¡¯ll expose your shameless act of seducing my fiance in front of everyone!¡± Just then, the lock suddenly made a turning sound. The door opened slightly, and Sheena shed a sly smile. ¡°Just as I thought, it¡¯s you!¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes burned with hatred. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door just now? Who was talking to you inside? Was it Eli?¡° Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 As Jennifer continued speaking, her confidence lowered, and her eyes started to look more and more resentful. However, she seemed hesitant to muster the courage to open the door and confirm her suspicions. ¡°Come in and see for yourself.¡± Sheena shrugged dismissively, forcefully swinging the door wide open and pointing to the spot where Elijah had been standing just moments ago. ¡°He was right there!¡± Jennifer¡¯s heart tightened as she followed Sheena¡¯s finger, only to find nothing but the empty wall. ¡°Are you ying games with me?¡± Jennifer snarled, ring at Sheena. Sheena also appeared puzzled as Elijah was definitely standing there just now. Did he possess some kind of supernatural ability? Observing Sheena¡¯s expression, Jennifer felt that something was amiss. Angrily, she pushed Sheena aside and began checking each stall, looking closely at every corner. Sheena stood behind her, also trying to figure out where Elijah might have disappeared to. After searching through all the stalls, their eyes coincidentally fell on thest stall with its door ajar. Jennifer took a deep breath before forcefully pushing the door open! Yet, it was empty. Meanwhile, Sheena noticed the open window on the right side of the stall and immediately understood what had happened. She could not believe that the influential figure of the Freeman Group would resort to jumping out of a window to escape. The thought made her want to burst intoughter. Seeing her amused expression, Jennifer felt baffled and became suspicious once again. ¡°If you were alone inside the restroom, whose phone was ringing just now?¡± Sheena waved her hand without answering, implying that Jennifer should figure it out herself. Frustrated by Sheena¡¯s response, Jennifer red at her and threatened through gritted teeth, Sheena, you and Eli are divorced, so stay away from him! I won¡¯t let you off if I catch you trying to seduce him again!¡± || Sheenaughed dismissively, retorting, ¡°I never go back to my exes, but if you provoke me, I won¡¯t hesitate to take everything away from you, including him.¡± Jennifer was at a loss for words, intimidated by the coldness in Sheena¡¯s eyes. As she was leaving, Sheena warned Jennifer, ¡°By the way, keep an eye on your man and make sure he never approaches me again. Both of you disgust me.¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± Jennifer was furious, but she had no way to retaliate against Sheena. She was furious that those men she hiredst night had failed. Fuming with anger, she stomped her foot, washed her hands, and left the restroom. ¡°Jenny.¡± A familiar voice called out to her just as she stepped out. She turned to see Elijah,posed and calm, as he stepped out of the men¡¯s restroom. Instantly, her heart was at ease. Perhaps she had been too nervous earlier. Maybe the ringing wasing from the men¡¯s restroom? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Eli, did you hear what I said in the restroom corridor just now?¡± Elijah nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Embarrassment washed over Jennifer. She did not want to leave a bad impression on Elijah because of her prior shouting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I thought you were inside the women¡¯s restroom, and that¡¯s why I lost control over my emotions. I promise I won¡¯t doubt you or raise my voice like that again.¡± Elijah remained silent, staring at her. As he noticed a faint dark circle under her he suddenly recalled herte¨Cnight visit yesterday and how she stood outside the mansion for almost half the night, which reminded him of events from years ago. eyes, Though it felt like a threat, he had agreed to her engagement request out of a sense ofmitment as a man. However, Jennifer seemed like a stranger to Elijahtely. At times, he even questioned if she was the same bright and cheerful girl from years ago. ¡°Jenny, after being abroad for several years, you seem to have changed a lot,¡± Elijah said emotionlessly before passing by Jennifer and heading back to the restaurant. Eliapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Jennifer was stunned. Why did Ell look at her like that? Did he find out something? This is from N?velDrama.Org. Back at her table, Sheena noticed Skye was about to look for her and was relieved that she finally came out. ¡°Sheena, what took you so long?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡± Sheena asked, noticing the concern in his expression. ¡°Howard sent someone to find you. He said there¡¯s progress on the investigation you asked him to look into. He wants you to go back when you have time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Hey! At least finish your meal before leaving!¡± Skyeined yfully, but Sheena had already driven off. After finishing their meal, Elijah escorted Jennifer back to her hotel room. As she looked at the cold and empty room, Jennifer hesitated and held Elijah¡¯s hand, pouting, Eli, since we¡¯re engaged, can¡¯t I stay with you at the mansion?¡± Elijah frowned. He had told her before that the mansion was not an option, so why did she bring it up again? Though displeased, he still tried tofort her, ¡°Just wait a little longer. I¡¯ll arrange a suitable ce for you as soon as possible.¡± Jennifer keenly sensed his displeasure, which made her feel even more aggrieved. ¡°T Why was Sheena allowed to live in the mansion for three years while she could not even enter? However, she dared not ask that question, knowing Elijah did not like jealous and whiny girls. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here with me at the hotel? Just for one night.¡± Her voice became sweet and pitiful, giving her an endearing demeanor that could melt anyone¡¯s heart. Yet, Elijah did not even spare her a nce, still appearing indifferent. ¡°I have work to attend to. Rest early.¡± With that, he let go of her hand and left. As the door shut behind him, Jennifer slumped onto the carpet and her eyes welled up tears. Why did everything change after she returned to the country? Elijah no longer treated her with the indulgence and care he once did. Did he really find out? Panic spread across Jennifer¡¯s face. with As she was lost in her thoughts, the door opened again, and a man¡¯s ck shoes appeared. ¡°Ell! I knew you¡­¡± Jennifer eximed, filled with joy. However, her delight turned to disappointment as she looked up and realized it was not Elijah, but Leon instead. His face showed concern as he spoke, ¡°Ms. Moore, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but I need to rify something urgently.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Seeing her trying to put on a brave smile, Leon felt even more sympathetic and asked gently,¡± Last night, Ms. Sheena was attacked by a group of thugs while driving home. It was very dangerous. Do you know anything about it?¡± ¡°What? Is Sheena okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. Mr. Freeman happened to be there and dealt with the thugs. However, he asked me to find the mastermind behind the attack.¡± He observed Jennifer¡¯s reaction as he spoke. Jennifer seemed relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± However, she quickly grasped Leon¡¯s implication and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Are you asking if I sent someone to harm Sheena?¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Leon did not say anything, but his meaning was clear. Under normal circumstances, he would not have suspected Jennifer. However, he had just told her about Elijah looking for Sheena in the Angle Group¡¯s car park, and Sheena was attacked on her way home right after that. It was too much of a coincidence, and it was hard to believe that Jennifer had nothing to do with it. Jennifer appeared hurt and sorrowful, saying, ¡°Leon, I¡¯ve always regarded you as my best friend. I can¡¯t believe you would doubt me. How could I send someone to harm Sheena? I don¡¯t even know which route she takes.¡± Leon¡¯s heart softened instantly. ¡°I believe you¡¯re a good person, and I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t do this. But did you tell anyone else about it?¡± Jennifer hesitated. Since Leon already suspected her, he might check her recent calls if she did not provide useful information. Then, her carefully built image would be ruined. At this point, she had no choice but to sacrifice someone else. Jennifer pretended to be contemting before saying, ¡°I was very upset that day, and Erin called because she was worried, so I just mentioned it casually to her.¡± She paused and quickly added, ¡°No! Erin wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. I trust her.¡± Leon sighed with relief. ¡°Ms. Moore, you¡¯re a good person, but not everyone is as innocent and kind as you.¡® After that, Leon left the hotel and dispatched his men to conduct a thorough investigation of the All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Freeman mansion while discreetly severing any connections between Jennifer and the incident. Once he left, Jennifer stomped her foot in frustration. She was initially confused about why no one had reported back to her about the situation from the previous night, but it turned out Elijah had rescued Sheena! Now, she could only implicate Erin to protect herself. Once Elijah found out, security at the Freeman mansion would be tightened, and she might be able to use Erin as a pawn for a while. All her efforts to befriend Erin, a woman with lofty ambitions but limited abilities, seemed to be in vain. However, she could not let that despicable Sheena off so easily. Jennifer could not bear it! Her nails dug into her palms, and her eyes shed with unabashed ferocity and malice. Back at Howard¡¯s mansion, Sheena received detailed information from him. The thugs were hired by Faye at Erin¡¯s instigation. After reviewing the evidence, Sheena remainedposed. She had already suspected that the matter was rted to them, but she could not help but wonder and ask, ¡°Is Jennifer really not involved in this incident?¡± Howard pondered momentarily and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate Jennifer¡¯s side thoroughly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Howard asked further, ¡°Since you already know who the culprit is, what do you n to do now?¡± Sheena smiled, alreadying up with a cunning idea. ¡°Howard, can you lend me a few strong bodyguards?¡± Howard was charmed by her mischievous smile and lovingly teased her by tapping her nose, My little princess can have as many as she wants. How many do you need?¡± Sheena smiled sweetly as she cooed with a soft and gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Howard.¡® In the evening, at the Freeman mansion. Faye was leisurely lounging on a chair in the garden while a beautician pampered her with at facial spa. Suddenly, a loud bang resounded from the main gate, startling Faye, who sat up straight. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 She turned around to see what caused themotion and saw a limited¨Cedition Rolls¨CRoyce crashing into her gate. Then, the car charged toward the garden without slowing down. The servants and Faye were all taken aback by this unexpected event. The Rolls¨CRoyce relentlessly trampled over the best¨Cmaintained rose garden in the garden, leaving the once vibrant flowers in ruins. Finally, the car pulled off a stylish drift, spun around expertly, and parked gracefully beside the damaged gate. The beautiful roses were crushed beyond recognition under the car¡¯s tires in seconds. Faye was left bewildered, nearly fainting at the sight before her. Those roses were her absolute favorites! No matter who was in the car, Faye was determined to make them pay dearly for the damages! Faye marched angrily toward the Rolls¨CRoyce, but as the car door opened, a pair of high heels stepped out first, followed by the appearance of a woman whose beauty rivaled that of a magazine cover model. Her elegant demeanor was simply breathtaking. Faye was stunned in her tracks, feeling a sense of familiarity but could not quite ce where she had seen her before. Erin heard themotion and rushed over, fuming with anger. ¡°Sheena, you bitch! How dare you show your face here! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Faye held her daughter back, her jaw nearly dropping in disbelief as she looked at theposed and This is from N?velDrama.Org. elegant Sheena. In just a few days, it seemed that this woman had undergone aplete transformation! How did she not notice how stunning Sheena was before? Sheena stared at Faye in amusement and sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡± Now aware that Sheena was responsible for the damaged rose garden, Faye became furious and arrogantly folded her arms. ¡°Did you think you could trample over me just because you look different now and found yourself a wealthy man? You destroyed my garden, and I demand a thousandfold worth ofpensation!¡± Sheena nonchntly asked, ¡°And then what?¡± Faye nced at Erin behind her and coldly snorted, ¡°Last time, you hurt Erin. This time, you¡¯re here of your own ord. I want you to kneel and apologize to Erin, repaying everything you owe her!¡± Saying this, she gestured to the servants on both sides. Understanding her intent, the servants approached Sheena menacingly. Leaning against the car door, Sheena casually toyed with her nails and calmly replied, Alright, I¡¯ll remember that. I¡¯ll make sure each of you gets a taste of it. After all, I¡¯m here for revenge.¡± Revenge? What was she talking about? Confused, Faye saw Sheena p her hands, and ten well¨Ctrained bodyguards suddenly appeared, standing behind her. The sight of this intimidating group frightened the servants who had just attempted to approach, causing them to retreat in a hurry. Faye¡¯s heart raced as she asked, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Just like I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m here for revenge,¡± Sheena said with a growing coldness in her eyes. Then, she ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Apart from Old Man Freeman¡¯s room, the study on the third floor, and the altar room on the first floor, everything else of value in this mansion is to be destroyed. Leave nothing intact.¡± ¡°Sheena!¡± Erin and Faye eximed simultaneously. Faye was consumed with hatred, her eyes red with fury. She threatened, ¡°Trespassing into a private residence is a crime! I¡¯ll call the police if you dare to destroy even a single item! I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re locked up!¡± Sheena smirked as she calmly took a copy of the evidence from her bag. ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s see who they¡¯d arrest between you and me.¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Faye and Erin looked at the content of the copy and instantly turned pale, unable to utter a word. Their attempt to harm Sheena had backfired, leaving them in a guilty position as they realized they were in the wrong. Sheena noticed their reaction and shook her head mockingly. She thought they would resist a little longer and act tough. ¡°Start smashing the stuff so we can move on to the next step,¡± Sheena ordered, smiling mischievously. In a matter of seconds, the bodyguards swiftly got into action. Four of them gathered all the servants in the garden and kept them under control while the remaining six started the wanton destruction of the mansion. The sounds of destruction echoed throughout the mansion as the once¨Cpeaceful atmosphere turned into absolute chaos. The servants cowered together and looked away. Faye¡¯s heart raced. Meanwhile, Erin, in her panic, struggled out of Faye¡¯s embrace and ran upstairs in distress. She remembered her precious LC limited edition cosmetics that had been air¨Cshipped from Modaru justst month. She could not bear to see them destroyed! The sounds of screaming and breaking furniture filled the air like an eerie symphony. Faye¡¯s nails dug into her palms, her eyes burning with rage. The sound of each shattering item felt like a blow to her status. However, as an arrogant, wealthydy, she refused to submit to Sheena¡¯s threat. Suppressing the pain in her heart, Faye red at Sheena. ¡°You¡¯re utterly despicable! Bitch! Just wait for karma to catch up to you. I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Sheena chuckled. ¡°If you think I¡¯m despicable for doing this, what about what you did to me during those three years? Your actions were beyond cruel, weren¡¯t they?¡± Faye retorted defensively, ¡°You¡¯re someone of uncertain background, and you¡¯re never worthy of my son! Everything I did was just teaching you some manners befitting a wealthy family. You divorced him because you couldn¡¯t handle the pressure. What does that have to do with me? I did nothing wrong!¡± Sheena found Faye¡¯s argumentsughable. There was no point in exining anything to someone so self¨Ccentered. It would be a waste of her breath. As Faye was about to continue her tirade, two bodyguards escorted Erin out of the mansion, who kept cursing and struggling. Bruises formed on her wrists and arms from their firm grip. Faye¡¯s heart ached to see her daughter in such a state, and she tried to snatch Erin away from the bodyguards. However, another bodyguard held her back, leaving her helpless and frightened as she looked toward Sheena. ¡°Hey! What are you doing to Erin? I sent those people, and they have nothing to do with her. If you have the guts, kill me instead!¡± Sheena said with a smirk, ¡°Rather than killing, I prefer to torment you. As I¡¯ve mentioned before, if you provoke me, I¡¯ll make sure you pay for what you¡¯ve done in the past, with Interest! However¡­¡± She paused, and a chair was brought for her to sit right in the center of the entrance. As she had said before, Sheena refused to step inside the old mansion. ¡°Since you were my mother¨Cinw, and also an elder, I won¡¯ty a hand on you. So, she¡¯ll be paying for it in your stead.¡± Sheena¡¯s sharp gaze shifted to Erin. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Having experienced her vindictive ways at the party, Erin shivered in fear and was no longer as audacious. She cried out to Faye, ¡°Mom, save me! She¡¯ll torture me!¡± Though restrained by the bodyguards, Faye could still speak and continuedining about Sheena¡¯s actions while simultaneously threatening her. With Erin¡¯s wailing and Faye¡¯s yelling, the noise was getting louder and louder. Irritated, Sheena frowned and ordered, ¡°Shut their mouths.¡± The bodyguards grabbed some cleaning cloth from the garden and firmly gagged the two women. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Only the faint whimpering of the two women was left in the courtyard as the once noisy cries finally stopped. Sheena¡¯s torment was about to begin. ¡°Do you remember when you falsely used me of stealing jewelry and took away my shares in the Freeman family? Since I¡¯ve already smashed the courtyard, let¡¯s consider that debt settled. But what about the punishment you gave me, making me kneel in the pouring rain?¡°, Then, Sheena gestured with her eyes, and the bodyguard swiftly kicked the back of Erin¡¯s knee, causing her to copse. The small cobblestones beneath her caused her immense pain, and Erin¡¯s head swung downward due to the impact. Though restrained by the bodyguards, her head did not touch the ground, but it came close enough to make a bow toward Sheena. Erin felt a mixture of pain and humiliation. Her face contorted in agony. Tears welled up in Faye¡¯s eyes, and she was still mumbling as if muttering some curse like ¡® You f*cking bitch!¡® or ¡®I hope you die!¡® ¡°Does it hurt to see your own daughter suffer? Have you ever considered what my mom would feel when you treated me that way?¡± Sheena¡¯s voice turned icy, and she unconsciously clenched her hand tightly, causing it to ache slightly. Unpleasant memories flooded back. After a while, she suppressed her surging emotions and looked at the horizon where the sun was setting. ¡°What a pity that it¡¯s not raining heavily today, but I¡¯m not done yet,¡± Sheena murmured, frowning in contemtion. Suddenly, an idea struck her, and her eyes brightened. ¡°Go fetch a few buckets of water from the pond.¡± The bodyguards immediately carried out her order. The subdued servants huddled in a corner of the garden, shivering when they heard Sheena¡¯s tormenting methods. However, none dared to intervene as they had witnessed the injustice she endured before and knew about Faye¡¯s harsh treatment of her. Besides, Erin used to bully Sheena frequently, and being punished for her mother¡¯s actions seemed quite just. Soon, the bodyguards returned with five buckets of water, unintentionally bringing some small shrimps and aquatic nts from the pond. Erin¡¯s eyes widened in panic as she begged Sheena for mercy, crying uncontrobly. There was no trace of her former arrogance and domineering attitude. ¡°Pour it over her.¡± Sheena¡¯s order left the mother¨Cdaughter duo helpless. Ssh! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Without any hesitation, a whole bucket of water was poured down over Erin¡¯s head, emptying everything from the bucket. Her face turned pale as she shivered from the cold. There were aquatic nts sticking to her face and tiny shrimps wriggling above her head. The scene was pitiful. Erin lifted her head, witnessing Faye crying helplessly, unable to save her. She saw Sheena, whom she detested the most, mocking her. Even the servants, whom she had often scolded, were now sneaking nces at her, witnessing her humiliation. Her pride and self¨Cesteem shattered, and she was filled with humiliation and despair. Erin broke downpletely, wailing in agony. Before the bodyguards could pour the second bucket of water, she passed out. Seeing that Erin had truly passed out, Sheena allowed the bodyguards to release them. With no one holding them back, Faye rushed to check on her daughter¡¯s condition, forgetting to curse Sheena in her worry. ¡°This is just a lesson. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off so easily,¡± Sheena warned, satisfied with the revenge. Then, she called her bodyguards back to her side and prepared to head home. As she turned around, she was met with a pair of dark eyes. Elijah was staring right at her. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 As Sheena observed his expression, she figured he must have also discovered the mastermind behind this incident. So, was he bare specifically to hold her ountable? Elijah remained silent as he continued to stare at Sheena. Instead, Leon stepped forward and said, ¡°Ms. Sheena, you¡¯re too harsh!¡± Despite the divorce, they were once her mother¨Cinw and sister¨Cinw. Even if they did something wrong, Sheena should not have tormented them like this! Leon found Jennifer much more favorable due to her kind image. Sheena nced at him but did not argue. Instead, she looked at Elijah and asked, ¡°Is that what you think too?¡± Elijah frowned. Just as he was about to reply, Faye heard themotion at the entrance and rushed over. She clung to him while using Sheena angrily. ¡°Eli, look at what this vicious woman did to Erin! She even ruined our house! You must send her to prison! I want her to be locked up and repent for a lifetime!¡± Elijah became increasingly annoyed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, seemingly waiting for his decision. Sheena also stared at him, calm andposed, ready for Elijah to protect Faye. Faye grew more triumphant, convinced that Elijah would side with her! She eagerly anticipated Sheena¡¯s downfall! Amidst the varied gazes of the onlookers, Elijah took two steps closer to Sheena. The bodyguards immediately stood before Sheena, but she waved them back as she wanted to see what he would do. Elijah stopped in his tracks, leaving about half a meter of distance between him and Sheena. He sighed and slightly lowered his head toward her. ¡°They were the ones who attempted to harm you first, and your revenge against the Freeman family was justifiable. I apologize for their immaturity on their behalf.¡± His words stunned everyone present! Even Sheena fell silent. She had anticipated his anger and protectiveness, but she never expected him to not only support her revenge but also apologize on their behalf. It was the first time she saw him being rational, responsible, and acting like a true man. Faye could not stand it anymore and grabbed Elijah, throwing a tantrum without caring about her surroundings. ¡°You¡¯re my son! How can you not help me and support this bitch instead? Can you bear to see her ruin Erin and me like this? How can you be so heartless? I don¡¯t care! You must do something about this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my son! You¡¯re simply ungrateful!¡± Elijah stood still, letting her vent her anger. Fayeter realized that Elijah was unmoved by her antics. She grew even more frustrated and tried to change at Sheena. It was then that Elijah shot a sharp look at the servants who were watching the scene unfold. ¡°Madam Freeman is not in the right state of mind. Take her back to her room and call the family doctor to check on her.¡± Leon received the order and quickly arranged for the servants to take the grumbling Faye back into the mansion. At the same time, they carried Erin, who was lying unconscious on the ground in the garden, back into the house. The other servants scattered to clean up the mess. Only Elijah and Sheena remained outside the mansion, along with the ten bodyguards she had brought. Chapter 38 Sheena felt ufortable under his gaze, not knowing what he was thinking. Hence, she looked away. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off for what you did before and punish them lightly. Otherwise, I would have handed the evidence over to the authorities, and they would be in trouble.¡± Then, she took out the neatly arranged evidence. She took a look at it and said, ¡°However, I¡¯ll keep the evidence in case they try to provoke me again. I won¡¯t hesitate to use it then.¡± Seeing her cunning smirk, Elijah could not help but smile. She was like a clever little fox, deceitful and ruthless. Sheena noticed he was also smiling and wondered what he was thinking. However, her expression instantly turned cold, and she warned, ¡°You better keep an eye on them and make sure they behave. If they dare to provoke me again, I¡¯ll also hold you ountable.¡± With that, she left with her bodyguards. After Sheena left, Elijah walked through the mess to check on Erin. The family doctor had arrived and was examining Erin¡¯s injuries. Faye had calmed down a bit and sat beside Erin¡¯s bed, sobbing softly. When she saw Elijah enter, she grabbed the hem of his clothes and pointed to Erin¡¯s bruised and swollen knees with sadness in her eyes. ¡°Look at her! Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her? Erin is the apple of my eye, forever cherished and pampered, but that bitch hurt her! How can Erin bear such humiliation? If you don¡¯t help her, she¡¯ll definitely be depressed! Do you really have the heart to watch your sister suffer?¡± Faye kept rambling and crying. As a mother, she knew her son could not stand to see her suffering. Sheena had been too audacious this time, and Faye felt the need to teach that girl a lesson! She could not let this go! Elijah remained silent, staring at Erin¡¯s gruesome knee, seemingly lost in thought. Beforeing here, he had asked the servants about the incident with the stolen jewelry, where Faye had intentionally framed Sheena. Elijah felt a pang of pain in his heart. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. So, did Sheena ask for a divorce because she had been unhappy in the Freeman family? Suddenly, the image of her kneeling in the rain with her petite but stubborn figure shed in his mind. Erin¡¯s knee swelled like this after just a short time of kneeling. How swollen were Sheena¡¯s knees that night? Even so, she neverined to him about any of these things. ¡°Eli! Are you even listening to what I¡¯m saying?¡± Faye shook his arm, interrupting his thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your dad entrusted your sister and me to you. Now that he¡¯s gone, you can¡¯t just ignore our well¨Cbeing because you¡¯ve gained control of the Freeman family!¡± Faye tried to y the victim, resorting to appealing to Elijah¡¯s sense of responsibility and promises, refusing to believe he would still defend Sheena. Elijah turned to look at her but responded with a different question, ¡°How did you all treat Sheena in the past? Give me a few examples.¡± Faye was taken aback, not expecting him to be concerned about that. ¡°All that happened years ago. You and Sheena are already divorced, so what¡¯s the point of bringing them up? Besides, as a mother¨Cinw, what¡¯s wrong with me teaching her a lesson? Did shein to you? She¡¯s truly a shameless bitch!¡± As she finished speaking, she noticed Elijah¡¯s face darkeningpletely, so she quickly changed the subject to divert his attention. ¡°My dear Eli, look at the bruises on my arm and the fact that your delicate sister was treated this way. Can you bear to see us being tormented like this?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Elijah smiled, but his gaze was cold. ¡°I know what to do now.¡± Faye felt relieved and tightened her grip on his arm, asking, ¡°Really?¡° Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Sheena felt ufortable under his gaze, not knowing what he was thinking. Hence, she looked away. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off for what you did before and punish them lightly. Otherwise, I would have handed the evidence over to the authorities, and they would be in trouble.¡± Then, she took out the neatly arranged evidence. She took a look at it and said, ¡°However, I¡¯ll keep the evidence in case they try to provoke me again. I won¡¯t hesitate to use it then.¡± Seeing her cunning smirk, Elijah could not help but smile. She was like a clever little fox, deceitful and ruthless. Sheena noticed he was also smiling and wondered what he was thinking. However, her expression instantly turned cold, and she warned, ¡°You better keep an eye on them and make sure they behave. If they dare to provoke me again, I¡¯ll also hold you ountable.¡± With that, she left with her bodyguards. After Sheena left, Elijah walked through the mess to check on Erin. The family doctor had arrived and was examining Erin¡¯s injuries. Faye had calmed down a bit and sat beside Erin¡¯s bed, sobbing softly. When she saw Elijah enter, she grabbed the hem of his clothes and pointed to Erin¡¯s bruised and swollen knees with sadness in her eyes. ¡°Look at her! Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her? Erin is the apple of my eye, forever cherished and pampered, but that bitch hurt her! How can Erin bear such humiliation? If you don¡¯t help her, she¡¯ll definitely be depressed! Do you really have the heart to watch your sister suffer?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Faye kept rambling and crying. As a mother, she knew her son could not stand to see her suffering. Sheena had been too audacious this time, and Faye felt the need to teach that girl a lesson! She could not let this go! Elijah remained silent, staring at Erin¡¯s gruesome knee, seemingly lost in thought. Beforeing here, he had asked the servants about the incident with the stolen jewelry, where Faye had intentionally framed Sheena. Elijah felt a pang of pain in his heart. So, did Sheena ask for a divorce because she had been unhappy in the Freeman family? Suddenly, the image of her kneeling in the rain with her petite but stubborn figure shed in his mind. Erin¡¯s knee swelled like this after just a short time of kneeling. How swollen were Sheena¡¯s knees that night? Even so, she neverined to him about any of these things. ¡°Eli! Are you even listening to what I¡¯m saying?¡± Faye shook his arm, interrupting his thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your dad entrusted your sister and me to you. Now that he¡¯s gone, you can¡¯t just ignore our well¨Cbeing because you¡¯ve gained control of the Freeman family!¡± Faye tried to y the victim, resorting to appealing to Elijah¡¯s sense of responsibility and promises, refusing to believe he would still defend Sheena. Elijah turned to look at her but responded with a different question, ¡°How did you all treat Sheena in the past? Give me a few examples.¡± Faye was taken aback, not expecting him to be concerned about that. ¡°All that happened years ago. You and Sheena are already divorced, so what¡¯s the point of bringing them up? Besides, as a mother¨Cinw, what¡¯s wrong with me teaching her a lesson? Did shein to you? She¡¯s truly a shameless bitch!¡± As she finished speaking, she noticed Elijah¡¯s face darkeningpletely, so she quickly changed the subject to divert his attention. ¡°My dear Eli, look at the bruises on my arm and the fact that your delicate sister was treated this way. Can you bear to see us being tormented like this?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Elijah smiled, but his gaze was cold. ¡°I know what to do now.¡± Faye felt relieved and tightened her grip on his arm, asking, ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Elijah called the butler over and gave the order, ¡°Starting today, Madam Freeman and Ms. Freeman are grounded. No one is allowed to let them out without my permission. If anyone dares to disobey my order, they¡¯ll face the harshest punishment in the mansion.¡± ¡°What?¡± Faye exploded, pointing at Elijah, and unleashing a torrent of curses, calling him ungrateful, heartless, disrespectful, and so on. Elijah allowed her to ramble on and left the room without saying a word. Then, he called Leon over. ¡°Get the broken things reced as soon as possible. Also, have someone keep a close eye on the mansion. Monitor every call and report back to me promptly.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman.¡± Leon hesitated, looking at him with a concerned look before adding, Isn¡¯t this a bit too harsh on Madam Freeman and Ms. Freeman? Sheena seems to have no mercy at all.¡± Leon could not help but feel sympathy for Faye and Erin when he saw the miserable state they were in as he arrived. He could not understand why Elijah was so protective of Sheena. How could he tolerate her turning the mansion into such a mess? Out of the norm, Elijah did not shout at him to leave. Instead, he asked in a calm tone, ¡°If someone tried to harm you constantly and made you suffer all the time, would you forgive them?¡± Leon replied firmly, ¡°Of course not! I would find an opportunity to get back at them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he froze on the spot. 1 Elijah did not say another word and left without looking back. After settling everything, Sheena felt refreshed. Corey¡¯s and Noah¡¯s gifts had also arrived, and she could not wait to open them! However, Sheena was taken aback when she discovered that Corey had given her a homemade model airne! Did Corey forget that she was no longer a 15¨Cyear¨Cold kid? She was so excited to open the gift, only to be left disappointed! Howardughed, but when he saw her face turning red with anger, he coaxed, ¡°Nana, this is a limited¨C edition airne personally made by Corey. It¡¯s invaluable and unique. He put a lot of thought into it!¡± Sheena rolled her eyes. Thankfully, Noah¡¯s gift was better,pensating for her anger toward Corey. It was a beautiful emerald ring with a hidden mechanism that could shoot out a silver needle, which would function as a weapon when needed. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Sheena put on the ring but left the small airne in a corner of her room. After that, she took a shower and went to sleep. The next day, Sheena arrived at the office on time. As soon as she pushed open the office door, she saw a slim and unfamiliar figure standing in front of her desk. The woman turned around when she heard the door open and locked eyes with Sheena. The woman had a small oval face and beautiful eyes filled with arrogance. The initial disdain in the woman¡¯s gaze turned into jealousy and hostility upon seeing Sheena. It seemed this woman had a deep grudge against her. Before Sheena could say anything, the woman said, ¡°The receptionist, Julie, told me about you and I didn¡¯t believe her. However, now that I see you in person, you really do look like a seductress.¡± Sheena was baffled by the woman¡¯s sudden hostility. Nheless, she went to her desk and dismissed the woman, ¡°Miss, I need to work. Please leave.¡± Ignoring Sheena, the woman warned, ¡°You can continue working at Angle, but you must stay away from Howard. If I find you seducing him or have any impure intentions, I¡¯ll make you suffer.¡± Sheena became interested and asked, ¡°Howard? Do you like him?¡± The woman arrogantly crossed her arms and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m his fiancee.¡± Fiancee? Sheena realized this was the woman who got engaged to Howard two years ago, the second daughter of the Upton family, Katie Upton. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Upton family, Katie Upton. Chapter 40 Sheena wondered why Howard never mentioned Katie before. It seemed that Howard was not interested in Katie at all. Well, that was just fine with her because she did not like the idea of having someone arrogant like Katie as her future sister¨Cinw. With a smile, Sheena replied, ¡°Until the marriage certificate is signed, nothing is certain yet. Ms. Upton, are you iming him as yours already? I¡¯m sorry, but my office is small, and I don¡¯t entertain uninvited guests.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Katie fumed, but before she could retort, Sheena quickly immersed herself in her work, No matter what Katie said, it fell on deaf ears. With no outlet to vent her frustration, Katie had no choice but to leave feeling annoyed. Once out of Sheena¡¯s office, Katie nced at Sue. Knowing her intentions, Sue followed closely, and they walked together to a secluded corridor with no surveince cameras. ¡°How¡¯s your new talent manager?¡± Sue nced at her surroundings to ensure that no one was around and whispered, ¡°You won¡¯t believe this, but she was personally brought into thepany by Mr. Lawson himself. He even asked us to Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. take care of her. I suspect she had an affair with Mr. Lawson before joining thepany. On top of that, she doesn¡¯t respect anyone here, not even the top artists in thepany. She¡¯s arrogant and extremely bold.¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Katie seethed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then she must be dealt with immediately.¡± Katie gestured for Sue toe closer and whispered a n. After hearing it, Sue seemed a little hesitant. ¡°Is this really okay? Wouldn¡¯t that be too much?¡± Katie gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just do it. Once this is over, I¡¯ll speak highly of you to Mr. Lawson and make sure you take her position.¡± Although Sue¡¯s conscience was burdened with guilt, the prospect of a promotion and a raise enticed her. Even though Sue hesitated initially, she chose thetter. In the afternoon, Sheena was still in her office, organizing the uing events for the artists. Sue entered with a smile, behaving in an unprecedentedly friendly manner. ¡°Ms. Sheena, have you heard about Vision Group¡¯s n to invest a huge sum of money in a drama?¡± Sue asked with a friendly smile, presenting a document to Sheena while she focused on the spreadsheets. Sheena did not look up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sue continued to act overly friendly, giggling as she respectfully ced the document on Sheena¡¯s desk. ¡°I managed to secure an opportunity for our artists to negotiate with the Vision Group, but they insisted on having only you attend the meeting with their executives.¡± Finally, Sheena looked up, shooting Sue a cold nce that seemed capable of seeing through her. Sue was taken aback by the icy gaze. Sheena sneered. ¡°This is a great chance to get a highermission. Whoever secured the negotiation should go.¡± Sue hurriedly appeased her, ¡°I would love to go, but the Vision Group thinks my position is too low. They only want someone of a higher level to negotiate. It¡¯s not just about themission. It¡¯s an excellent opportunity to promote our artists. We all work for thepany¡¯s best interests, so it¡¯s a win for anyone who secures this deal.¡± Sheena had been observing Sue¡¯s expressions and said, ¡°Ms. Klein, this is the first time you¡¯ve been so respectful.¡± Sue hesitated for a moment before offering a brighter smile. ¡°After witnessing your capability, I dare not be so reckless anymore. However, this meeting with the Vision Group¡¯s executives is truly a fantastic opportunity. Are you sure you won¡¯t reconsider?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go,¡± Sheena replied, smiling. How would she know what tricks Sue was trying to pull to if she did not? In the evening, as soon as it was time to leave the office, Sue linked arms with Sheena in a friendly manner, bringing her to the dinner meeting with the Vision Group. Once they arrived at the luxurious private room, three chubby middle¨Caged men politely stood up, their eyes lit up when they saw Sheena. Sue smiled and introduced, ¡°This is Angle¡¯s beautiful talent manager, Ms. Sheena.¡± ¡°Ms. Sheena, these three gentlemen are Mr. Williams, Mr. Landon, and Mr. rke, the directors of the Vision Group.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all directors?¡± Sheena blinked innocently. ¡°Why aren¡¯t the executives in charge here for the meeting?¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Sue was stunned, but quickly recovered herposure and shed a bright smile. Then, she pulled Sheena aside and whispered, ¡°They¡¯re really influential in the Vision Group. Whether ourpany¡¯s artists can get a chance in their projects depends on them. Please be mindful of your words, Ms. Sheena.¡± Sheena nodded. After that, they politely faced the three directors, who were giving Sheena lewd stares. Sheena was truly disgusted by them. ¡°Ms. Sheena, you definitely live up to your reputation. Not only are you beautiful, but have a stunning figure,¡± said James Williams, breaking the silence. you also ¡°Oh, you tter me. You three are the impressive ones,¡± Sheena replied with a polite smile. Sue warmly invited everyone to take their seats. Raising her ss, she was the first to offer a toast to Sheena, saying, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯re handling a business matter personally since you¡¯ve be a talent manager. Let¡¯s toast to a sessful discussion.¡± Sheena was handed a ss of red wine. She gracefully swirled it in the ss and took a whiff of its aroma beforementing, ¡°1982 Lafite. This is an excellent choice.¡± She smiled, gently clinking her ss with Sue¡¯s, then raised her head to take a big gulp. Tony Landon ttered, ¡°Ms. Sheena, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so knowledgeable about wine, and you¡¯re a bold drinker too. You¡¯re truly charming! Please ept my toast.¡± Sheena asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we here today to discuss the Vision Group¡¯s casting for the drama? Why aren¡¯t we discussing that matter yet?¡± The directors remainedposed, replying, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely get to that, but drinking before discussing business matters is customary. Ms. Sheena, you know that, right?¡± With smiles on their faces, the three directors approached and offered her sses of wine. Sheena did not refuse and drank one ss after another. In The Freeman Group¡¯s CEO office. Leon knocked and entered, respectfully handing over the file on Sheena¡¯s background as he said, ¡°Mr. Freeman, our team has thoroughly investigated three times. This is the finalption of the information. Please have a look.¡± Elijah took the file and read through it several times, frowning all the while. On the surface, Sheena¡¯s life seemed ordinary. However, there was only one word written regarding her life before ¨¢ge fifteen: Orphanage. There were no other specific details. Even the circumstances of how she ended up in the orphanage remained a mystery. Elijah could not believe that there was actually someone that even his elite hackers could not N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. fully investigate. Leon noticed his suspicion and asked, ¡°Should we continue digging deeper?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Elijah replied, closing the file and cing it on the stack of documents. ¡°She intentionally made sure we couldn¡¯t find anything. Further investigation would be a waste of effort, but her background must be more than what meets the eye.¡± Walking to the window, Elijah lit a cigarette and let himself be lost in thought. Leon opened the schedule on his iPad and continued, ¡°Mr. Freeman, you have a dinner tonight that was arranged a week ago. Are you going?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the Vision Group¡¯s dinner, the four took turns toasting to Sheena, going back and forth for three rounds, and Sheena epted every ss with a smile. They went through six bottles of red wine during the dinner. However, Sheena¡¯s cheeks only had a slight blush, making her even more enchanting under the soft lights. Her eyes, on the other hand, remained remarkably clear and bright. Sue was already dazed and was feeling a bit frustrated. She could not believe how well Sheena could handle her liquor. While the rest were already tipsy, Sheena seemedpletely unaffected. They could barely drink anymore. Suddenly, without being prompted, Sheena filled her own ss and downed it in one go. Then, those sharp and clear eyes fixed on each of them. Sheena¡¯s smile was both enchanting and seemingly tinged with mockery. They were everpletely amazed by her alcohol tolerance! bo you sopped drinking? If we¡¯re done with the drinks, should we start the Sheena took the initiative, turning the tables on them and raising her ss to toast them. the three directors quickly shot stern nces at Sue, urging her to resolve the situation. They could not drink anymore, or they would be the ones passing out. Ste gritted her teeth, knowing that this could not go on any longer. Fortunately, Katie had gorn ber something colorless and tasteless to ensure nothing would go wrong. She and Isaac rke exchanged a knowing nce, and Isaac smiled as he spoke, ¡°Ms. Sheena, have you reviewed the character nning for our new drama? Here¡¯s thetest version, and perhaps you could take a look and share your thoughts on the casting.¡± Sheena stood up to receive the file. She had identally knocked over Sheena¡¯s wine ss. ¡°Tim so sorry, Ms. Sheena! I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m just a little tipsy. Let me get you a new ss.¡± Sheena nced at Sue but did not stop her. After a moment, Sue brought out a new ss, filled it with red wine, and obediently handed it to Sheena. Issac and Sue exchanged nces again, eager to raise their sses and toast her once more. There¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s consider this ss as the final one for tonight,¡± Sheena declined gracefully. Isaac did not quite understand her intention and agreed, ¡°Sure! Whatever you say.¡± Carefully, Sheena moved her wine ss slightly while standing up, holding the documents. Then, she leaned over and showed them to Isaac. The three executives could not keep their eyes off her alluring figure. As there was no document holder, Sheena leaned the documents against two wine sses, pointing out the issue. The executives were not interested in the documents at all. They just wanted to finish the meeting quickly. They responded eagerly to whatever suggestions Sheena gave. Isaac raised his ss again. ¡°Ms. Sheena, now that our work is settled, let¡¯s all raise our sses and celebrate the uing coboration.¡± Sheena did not refuse, raising her ss and lightly clinking it with the others. However, she did not rush to drink. The four of them quickly finished their sses, staring at Sheena excitedly Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 They werepletely amazed by her alcohol tolerance! ¡°Why have you stopped drinking? If we¡¯re done with the drinks, should we start the discussion?¡± Sheena took the initiative, turning the tables on them and raising her ss to toast them. The three directors quickly shot stern nces at Sue, urging her to resolve the situation. They could not drink anymore, or they would be the ones passing out. Sue gritted her teeth, knowing that this could not go on any longer. Fortunately, Katie had given her something colorless and tasteless to ensure nothing would go wrong. Sue and Isaac rke exchanged a knowing nce, and Isaac smiled as he spoke, ¡°Ms. Sheena, have you reviewed the character nning for our new drama? Here¡¯s thetest version, and perhaps you could take a look and share your thoughts on the casting.¡± Sheena stood up to receive the file. Crash! Sue had identally knocked over Sheena¡¯s wine ss. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ms. Sheena! I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m just a little tipsy. Let me get you a new ss.¡± Sheena nced at Sue but did not stop her. After a moment, Sue brought out a new ss, filled it with red wine, and obediently handed it to Sheena. Isaac and Sue exchanged nces again, eager to raise their sses and toast her once more. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s consider this ss as the final one for tonight,¡± Sheena declined All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. gracefully. Isaac did not quite understand her intention and agreed, ¡°Sure! Whatever you say.¡± Carefully, Sheena moved her wine ss slightly while standing up, holding the documents. Then, she leaned over and showed them to Isaac. The three executives could not keep their eyes off her alluring figure. As there was no document holder, Sheena leaned the documents against two wine sses, pointing out the issue. The executives were not interested in the documents at all. They just wanted to finish the meeting quickly. They responded eagerly to whatever suggestions Sheena gave. Isaac raised his ss again. ¡°Ms. Sheena, now that our work is settled, let¡¯s all raise our sses and celebrate the uing coboration.¡± Sheena did not refuse, raising her ss and lightly clinking it with the others. However, she did not rush to drink. The four of them quickly finished their sses, staring at Sheena excitedly. The deep red wine gave off an intoxicating aroma. Bringing the ss to her lips, Sheena hesitated before finally downing the wine. In just a few seconds, her vision grew hazy, her head swayed dizzily, and she eventually slumped onto the table, unable to resist any longer. The four of them grinned triumphantly as they looked at the empty wine ss. Midway through the dinner, Elijah stepped out of the private room and headed to the restroom. On his way back, he unexpectedly saw a familiar woman while passing through an emergency corridor. The woman was talking to a portly man in a corner. Elijah took a closer look and recognized her as the woman who had unted her BMW to Sheena in the car park earlier. As he had no interest in eavesdropping, he turned to leave. However, his keen ears caught some parts of their conversation. ¡°Mr. rke, remember to have them record a video of Sheena after everything is done. In the future, make sure to prioritize my interests when dealing with Mr. Williams and Mr. Landon¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll definitely benefit from this, ¡°Isaac replied. He rubbed his hands together, eager to return to the private room and enjoy thepany of the beautiful woman. However, someone forcefully grabbed him by the cor of his clothes just as he was about to turn away. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Isaac¡¯s eyes widened in fear when he saw the man and stammered, ¡°M¨CMr. Freeman! What are you doing here?¡± Elijah was obviously angry as he tightened his grip on Isaac¡¯s cor and demanded, ¡°Where is she? Which private room? What were you nning to do to her?¡± Isaac was terrified by Elijah¡¯s intense gaze, and he told Elijah everything. Sue¡¯s face turned pale, and she quietly took the opportunity to slip away. Hearing themotion, Leon came in and managed to restrain them. Elijah handed both of them over to Leon. ¡°Tie them up and lock them in a room. I¡¯ll deal with them After that, Elijah rushed toward the private room, sensing that something bad was about to happen. That idiotic Issac just confessed that Sheena was drugged, and 15 minutes have passed since then. Could she already be in trouble? Rage gradually clouded Elijah¡¯s eyes as he shoved the private room door open. The first thing he saw was the blood¨Cstained mess on the floor, a trail of blood leading all the way to the restroom within the room. Sounds of men¡¯s moaning could be heard. Elijah strode angrily toward the restroom, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a carefree figure nearby. It was Sheena! She had light makeup on and was sitting down elegantly as she rhythmically tapped the broken leg of a stool beside her. The stool¡¯s legs revealed several screw tips, with droplets of blood falling to the floor asionally, indicating that it was recently used in a fight. Elijah carefully examined her and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sheena tilted her head, smirking. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you secretly wishing for something to happen to me?¡± Of course not. He was about to retort when Sheena continued, ¡°But you seem to be quite well¨Cinformed. Did you rush over here for the drama?¡± ¡°What?¡± Elijah was baffled. The restroom door suddenly swung open, and two figures crawled toward them. Elijah realized they were two battered and bruised men. Chapterds One was bright red in the face as he clutched at his groin, with blood seeping through his fingers. Not only that, but he also appeared to be in extreme pain. The other man was covering his blood¨Csoaked back, and his face twisted in agony. Elijah was surprised but let out a sigh of relief. He had already noticed Sheena¡¯s impressive skills thest time they met. As expected, she would Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. always find ways to outsmart others. James and Tony crawled miserably to a spot about two meters away from Sheena and knelt, suddenly bursting into loud wails. ¡°Your Majesty! It was Mr. rke and Sue¡¯s idea! They forced us into this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re sorry. Please spare us. We won¡¯t do it again!¡± Sheena sneered and took out her phone, pulling up information about the two men for everyone to see. ¡°The Vision Group executive, James Williams, is greedy and perverted. He has particr fetishes as he enjoys tormenting women. Be it female celebrities or female staff in the industry, many have suffered his abuse, and he¡¯s responsible for five deaths. Wow, look at this! Tony Landon, another Vision Group executive, takes advantage of both female celebrities and male neers. Responsible for eleven deaths. Now, tell me. Do you think think you deserve an easy way out?¡± The two men cried harder upon hearing her words, trembling in fear. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare us! We¡¯ve learned our lesson, and we promise we won¡¯t do this anymore!¡± Sheena elegantly poured a ss of red wine and held it in her hand, swaying it gently. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 ¡°Sure. Since you admit your wrongdoings, upload the video we recorded in the restroom to Twitter. Publicly acknowledge your crimes, offer sincere apologies to the victims, and make sure the public knows full well just how disgusting you are!¡± The two men instantly turned pale. Tony immediately shook his head. ¡°N¨CNo way! If this gets out, the board will expel me, and I¡¯ll be hated by the public! The police won¡¯t let me off either. I¡¯ll still be doomed!¡± James chimed in, ¡°Your Majesty, please show us mercy. Apart from this, we can agree to anything else you ask!¡± If their crimes were confirmed, they would also endure beatings and humiliation from fellow inmates before facing the death penalty. Just the thought of it sent shivers down their spines! Elijah listened quietly at the side, amused at how swift and ruthless Sheena was. Not only that, but her methods were rather creative too. Actually, it was quite simr to his way of doing things. Without waiting for Sheena to speak, Elijah nced at the two men and ordered, ¡°Do as she says. 11 The two men looked up at Elijah, but before they could even start begging for mercy, he continued, ¡°Or do you want me to take you away and experience firsthand what it¡¯s like to be tortured by me?¡± Sheena was puzzled. The threatened men trembled all over. They had heard stories about Elijah¡¯s ruthless ways, such as electrocution, muttion, and so on. Out of fear, the men finally said, ¡°We¡¯ll do it! We¡¯ll post it right now!¡± Under Sheena¡¯s icy gaze, the two posted their confessions on Twitter with trembling hands. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Seeing that things were settled, Sheena rubbed her sore wrists from the fight and walked out of the private room without even sparing a nce at Elijah. After making a phone call to Leon, Elijah followed suit. Only James and Tony remained inside the room, huddled together in despair, wailing loudly. In less than five minutes, the news was trending online. Leon quickly informed the police, and the two were soon hauled away in police cars before they could read thements online. Sheena left in a hurry. Elijah tried to catch up but failed. He searched the restaurant and finally spotted Sheena¡¯s figure at the entrance. It was already dark outside, but the restaurant entrance was brightly lit. Elijah saw Sheena looking at Howard happily, who was crouched by her feet, gently massaging her sore legs. As Howard massaged her legs, he looked up dotingly at her. ¡°Your legs must be hurting from all the kicking. If you want to hit someone, let me know. There¡¯s no need for you to lift a finger.¡± Sheena chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve gotten into a fight, and I¡¯m a bit out of practice. It feels great!¡± Elijah froze, hurt by the scene. After Howard massaged her calves, he removed his suit jacket and wrapped Sheena¡¯s petite figure with it. Then, he escorted her to the car, protecting her head as she got in. As he closed the car door, Howard red at Elijah. Soon after, the Rolls¨CRoyce drove away. Elijah stared in the direction they left, unable to describe his feelings as the scene of Howard massaging Sheena¡¯s calves reyed in his mind. Leon appeared from the restaurant and found Elijah, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Mr. Freeman, is everything okay?¡± Elijah snapped out of the trance, asking coldly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°James and Tony are taken away. As for the two upstairs, how would you like to handle them?¡± He pondered for a moment, and the recent scene shed before his eyes again. Then, he said, ¡± Just let them go.¡± ¡°What? Just like that?¡± Leon was stunned. After all, he had gone through so much trouble to restrain and detain those individuals in the room. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Elijah left the restaurant without saying a word. Leon had no choice but to call and instruct his subordinates to release Sue and Isaac. Sue and Isaac were trembling in fear in a pitch¨Cck room where they were bound. Sue could not believe that Sheena actually knew someone as influential as Elijah, and her jealousy of Sheena deepened. How could someone raised in an orphanage, who was also divorced, attract the attention of so many outstanding men? However, at that moment, she was more terrified than jealous. She was scared of how Elijah would handle their situation. Click! The lights came on, nearly blinding them. Trembling, they did not even have a chance to plead before Leon¡¯s men untied them. Then, without a single word, the group left them behind, not even sparing them a nce. Isaac immediately called James to inquire about the situation while Sue anxiously listened. However, all his calls went to voicemail. They were left puzzled, wondering why they were released so easily. Nheless, they decided to leave the restaurant, fearing Elijah might change his mind. Once they returned, Sue contacted Katie and learned about James and Tony¡¯s arrest. Katie questioned, ¡°What on earth happened?¡± ¡°Mr. Freeman, the CEO of Freeman Group, overheard my conversation with Mr. rke. He ended up tying us up. As for Mr. Williams and Mr. Landon, I suspect Mr. Freeman had a hand in sending them to N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. prison,¡± Sue spected, still puzzled. Then, she continued, ¡°But I can¡¯t figure out why he let me and Mr. rke 1. go. Katie fell silent. Finally, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my people investigate this matter thoroughly. You just keep an eye on that woman.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the call, Sue turned to embrace the man beside her. The balding man in his forties yfully pulled Sue into his arms and teased, ¡°Ms. Sheena seems quite impressive. Why do you dislike her so badly?¡± Sue pushed him away irritably. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You promised to help me with my promotion, but that woman stole my chance. If she weren¡¯t attractive, would you care about this?¡± Remembering something, Sue continued, ¡°And you actually gave me a used BMW. Do you think so little of me?¡± The man stumbled for words and tried to coax Sue. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in my Chapter 45 heart. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been facing some financial difficulties recently. As soon as things improve, I¡¯ll personally take you to a high¨Cend dealership to pick a better one.¡± Sue pouted, expressing her displeasure. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager for the position, I¡¯ll make it hard for her at tomorrow¡¯s meeting. When the time position will be yours soon enough, right?¡± Sue¡¯s mood instantly brightened up. ¡°Deal!¡± The man nodded and looked at Sue lustfully. ¡°Sweetheart, after everything I¡¯ve done to help you, shouldn¡¯t you be rewarding me?¡± Sue blushed and scolded him yfully, ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Early next morning, Sue drove to thepany feeling great. Before the meeting, Sheena happened to share an elevator with Sue as they went upstairs. Sheena teased, ¡°Wow, Ms. Klein! It seems like you had a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Sue gave Sheena a disdainful nce and retorted, ¡°Why, yes. I definitely slept better than you, Ms. Sheena. Were you up all night? 11 Recallingst night¡¯s events, Sue believed James and Tony must have seeded in their n as Sheena was drugged, and they were only unlucky because Elijah caught them in the act, so the police took them away. That was probably why they did not have a chance to send her or Isaac the video. Letting her imagination run wild, Sue nced at Sheena disdainfully, wondering how a soiled woman by others could still act so high and mighty. With those thoughts in mind, Sue arrogantly mocked Sheena, ¡°Ms. Sheena, if we could be friends, I might have actually liked you. Unfortunately, you¡¯re about to tumble down from this position soon, and I doubt we¡¯ll be working together.¡± Sheena chuckled as if she were looking at a fool, giving her a dismissive nce. ¡°Is that so?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ding! The elevator arrived at the intended floor, and Sheena got out first. Sue watched her prideful figure and seethed with frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you cry!¡± Thepany held a meeting every month to outline the overall work ns for various project teams. Employees with manager -level positions or higher sat at the front tables, while Sue and others like her were in the back, about five seats away from Sheena. Directors and leaders from each department gradually arrived, and the meeting officially began when Howard entered. The department heads took turns speaking, and Sue grew increasingly impatient, eagerly waiting for Sheena¡¯s turn, which was getting closer. Sue clenched her fists as excitement built in her eyes. However, when she looked toward the executive seats, she was surprised to find a familiar figure missing. Even more shocking, there was no seat reserved for him this time. His spot waspletely upied. What was going on?! He was perfectly finest night, and they had left for work together this morning. Sue could not make sense of it, and just then, she happened to lock eyes with Sheena. Sheena shed a knowing smile before looking away. Her smile appeared alluring, but to Sue, it felt like a taunt. A gut feeling told Sue that Sheena had something to do with it. Chapter 46 Finally, Sue could not resist and whispered to the person beside her, ¡°Do you know why Mr. Wald isn¡¯t here?¡± The person¡¯s expression instantly changed and waved dismissively. ¡°I don¡¯t know who that person is. Don¡¯t ask me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sue was baffled. Something was definitely off. However, Sue was not ready to give up and looked to the left, only to find the other employee¡¯s head shaking in a simr fashion. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything either.¡± Sue was confused. It was Sheena¡¯s turn to speak. ¡°The Vision Group has agreed to have ourpany¡¯s artists, Skye Zimmer and Abel Graham, y the male lead and second male lead respectively in their new drama, The Legendary Prince.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Sue suddenly raised her hand to interrupt, questioning, ¡°When did this happen? Why wasn¡¯t I informed at all? Last night, we were discussing it with¡­¡® Sheena picked up where she left off, ¡°What did we discuss? Who did we discuss it with?¡± ¡°With¡­¡± Sue froze. If she revealed what happ Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Sue felt that Sheena was setting a trap for her, so she ignored the question. However, she continued questioning, ¡°Ms. Sheena, when did you finalize the deal with Vision Group about the artists¡® roles? Why wasn¡¯t I informed about this matter at all?¡± ¡°Ms. Klein, do you expect me to inform you before I make any decisions?¡± Sheena sneered, giving Sue a piercing gaze. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Sue was taken aback, not expecting Sheena to challenge her in front of the entirepany. All eyes were now fixed on her, waiting for her to stumble. Instead, Sue bit her lip, softening her demeanor and putting on an act as she said pitifully, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect you. I just thought that you would discuss such matters with your subordinates.¡± Sue appeared fragile and subdued as she faced Sheena¡¯s arrogance, and it truly looked like a situation where the superior was bullying the weak. Sue was secretly gloating, thinking that Sheena was someone naive enough to go against her! Howard lightly tapped on the table, appearing displeased. ¡°The talent manager certainly has the right to make independent decisions, and there¡¯s no need to blow this out of proportion.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Lawson,¡± Sue replied, her face flushed with embarrassment as she reluctantly sat back down. However, Sheena stared at Sue and said, ¡°Ms. Klein, since you asked, I confirmed the participating artists with Vision Group¡¯s representatives yesterday morning.¡± What?! Sue was shocked as she had only approached Sheena about the matter yesterday afternoon, but Sheena had apparently finalized it in the morning. If Sheena had already settled everything, then why did she agree to the dinner? Sue stared at Sheena in disbelief, wondering if Sheena did it on purpose. Did Sheena also put James and Tony in jail? A chill ran down her spine as Sue looked at Sheena¡¯s unbelievably gorgeous face. Nheless, she quickly dismissed the thought. How could an inexperienced young woman possibly be so resourceful? ¡®It must be a coincidence. It¡¯s just a coincidence!¡® Sue thought. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She dug into her palms with her long nails, slowly regaining herposure. The meeting went on as Sue did not ask further questions. Then, Sheena discussed the uing work ns, ¡°In terms of overall nning, we¡¯ll keep things as they are. We have already negotiated specific endorsement advertisements and variety shows for various popr artists.¡± 1 As there were no objections from the audience, Sheena continued, ¡°Finally, there¡¯s the batch of trainees ourpany has been nurturing. Most of these young talents are inexperienced. I propose that thepany invest in a talent show and invite otherpanies to participate. We can form seven¨Cmember groups from a pool of a hundred contestants, allowing these young talents to gain experience.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! I disagree!¡± Sue raised her hand and stood up once again. ¡°Ms. Sheena, organizing a talent show is not easy, and this proposal seems to exceed your job scope. Besides, talent shows don¡¯t have a strong market in our country. If thepany were to incur losses because of this¡­¡± As she spoke, she noticed Sheena frowning and slowly pping her hands. ¡°Ms. Klein, were you a theater kid in school?¡± Sue looked puzzled and said, ¡°No.¡± Sheena chuckled. ¡°Oh? Then why do you seem to enjoy being the center of attention? That¡¯s fine, but you do know that we¡¯re in a meeting right now, right.¡± A soft burst ofughter erupted among the employees, and even those sitting next to Sue quietly moved away from her. Chapter 45 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Sue blushed, realizing that Sheena was humiliating her. However, she did not back down and retorted loudly, ¡°Ms. Sheena, it seems that you have some personal motives behind this proposal. Otherwise, why would you be so defensive? You¡¯ve only been in thepany for a few days, and you¡¯re already pushing for such a costly proposal. It¡¯s quite suspicious. Mr. Lawson, I suggest conducting a thorough investigation into her!¡± Howard mmed his coffee cup on the table with a loud thud. ¡°I agree with this proposal.¡± A buzz of murmurs filled the room, and everyone was looking at Sheena in a different light. However, only Sue was ted, seemingly oblivious to who Howard was referring to. ¡°Really? Mr. Lawson, do you actually agree with me to investigate Ms. Sheena?¡± A stifled chuckle slipped out from someone. Everyone knew who Howard¡¯s words were directed at, except for Sue, who seemed oblivious. Howard scowled, ¡°If you say one more word, you can leave immediately, and don¡¯t bothering in tomorrow.¡± Sue¡¯s face turned pale, the stark contrast between her expectations and reality leaving her stunned. It was only after a gentle reminder from someone nearby that she reluctantly sat back down. The meeting continued, focusing on the detailed boration of Sheena¡¯s proposal. Sue listened quietly, but she wanted to find a ce to hide from the humiliation. At that moment, she was filled with jealousy toward Sheena, and it felt almost suffocating. Why was Howard not interested in her? If she had an affair with Howard, she would be the one enjoying his protection and affection! Suddenly, the balding Henry appeared in Sue¡¯s mind. Just the idea of having to secretly put up with someone as disgusting as Henry made her feel even more resentful. Yes! Henry! Sue believed that given Howard¡¯s attitude toward Sheena, something fishy must be going on with Henry¡¯s mysterious disappearance, which definitely had something to do with Sheena! Sue brooded over that for a while. Thetter half of the meeting proceeded smoothly without Sue¡¯s interruption. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After Howard announced the adjournment, he and Yuri were the first to leave. The others followed suit, gradually emptying the conference room. As Sheena packed up to leave, her document folder was suddenly held down by a hand with bright red nails. Sue smiled and said, ¡°I have something I¡¯d like to discuss with you, Ms. Sheena. Please stay for a while.¡± Sheena did not say anything, but she did not refuse either. Both of them remained in the meeting room until most of the people had left. Sue whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Henry attend the meeting? Where did he go? Did you have something to do with this?¡± ¡°Henry? Well, he¡¯s never returning to thepany again,¡± Sheena said casually. ¡°What?¡± Sue widened her eyes in disbelief, gripping Sheena¡¯s arm tightly and shaking her. ¡°He was fired by the board? Did you do this? Why would you do such a thing?¡± It was unbelievable! They just had a discussionst night about how to deal with this scheming woman, and now he was suddenly dismissed without any warning. Sheena frowned and pushed Sue¡¯s hand away disdainfully, saying, ¡°He¡¯s suspected of embezzlement and engaging in inappropriate arrangements with female employees. Thepany kicked him out, and he¡¯ll probably spend a decade or more behind bars.¡± As she spoke, Sheena took a wet wipe, calmly cleaning her wrist where Sue had touched her, and then wiped her document folder. Then, she smirked. ¡°This is confidential, and no one in thepany except me would dare tell you. However, since we¡¯ve worked together for a few days¡­¡± Sue backed off in disbelief, feeling her scalp tingle. ¡°So, aboutst night¡­ Did you know everything? Were you setting me up?¡± Sheena did not answer but simply walked over and sat at the main seat, crossing her legs and unting her exquisite figure. Despite being slightly shorter than Sue while seated, Sheena exuded a powerful presence, easily surpassing Sue in every way. Shena teased, ¡°Sue, since you miss Henry so much, why don¡¯t you keep himpany?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Sue noticed Sheena sitting at the main seat in the meeting room and finally realized what Sheena meant. She stammered, ¡°W¨CWhat do you mean?¡± Sheena smirked confidently. She merely stared at Sue, refusing to give her an answer. Sheena¡¯s smile made Sue uneasy, and the aura she emanated sent shivers down her spine. ¡°Lunatic! You¡¯re nothing but a lunatic!¡± Sue ridiculed, taking a couple of steps backward. However, four officers entered the meeting room just as she was about to turn and leave. They politely knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Is there a Sue Klein here?¡± Sue froze. ¡°That¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing her answer, the officers approached her with a stern look. Sue¡¯s face was instantly ashen as she stuttered, ¡°A¨CAre you mistaken? I¡¯m aw¨Cabiding citizen!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll determine whether you¡¯re innocent or not. Pleasee with us.¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t go with you!¡± James and Tony were jailed, and she could not hide what she had done. Initially, she had hoped that Henry could protect her, but he was already long gone. Sue did not want to be imprisoned. If she ended up behind bars, her job and her future would be ruined! A thought suddenly came to her, and she hurried over to Sheena¡¯s side. Sue squatted at Sheena¡¯s feet and held onto her hand as she pleaded, ¡°It was you who called the police, right? M¨CMs. Sheena, I surrender. I¡¯m sorry! I was just jealous. That¡¯s why I plotted against you. Please forgive me! Please!¡± Sheena lifted Sue¡¯s chin gently with her fingertip, locking eyes with her, and smiled. Then, she said, ¡°You¡¯re only apologizing because you¡¯re scared and desperate. You know how much of this is actually sincere.¡± ¡°No! I truly mean it. I was wrong, Ms. Sheena. I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Sue, if you were just being childish and tried to provoke me or climb up the corporatedder using Henry, I would¡¯ve just fired you. However, you surprised me, and I underestimated you. Sending you to jail is the only option.¡± Sue lowered her head as she cried, furious at how arrogant Sheena sounded. She vowed to destroy Sheena once she got out of this situation. Nheless, Sue hid her evil thoughts and sobbed, appearing remorseful. Just as she was about to speak, she remembered a crucial phrase from Sheena¡¯s words. ¡°You said you were going to fire me?¡± How could a mere talent manager fire anyone? Did she think that she owned thepany just because she was involved with Howard? Chapter 40 Sheena leaned slightly forward, sneering as she whispered into Sue¡¯s ear, ¡°I never told you, but this ce you¡¯re at right now belongs to me, Sheena Lawson.¡± Sheena enunciated each word clearly when she mentioned her name, her eyes glinting dangerously. The main seat of the meeting room was like a throne, yet Sheena¡¯s petite figure perched there, seamlessly fitting in and radiating an aura of regal elegance. Thud! Sue slumped to the ground when she heard Sheena saying that this was herpany. Her surname was also Lawson! Sue covered her mouth,pletely at a loss for words, unable to pull herself together even when the officers came forward to escort her away. Having dealt with the two terrible employees, Sheena finally found some peace for the next couple of days. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It was almost noon, and Sheena was busy at her desk. Yuri knocked on the door and entered, saying indifferently, ¡°Ms. Sheena, Mr. Lawson has an urgent matter to discuss with you. He¡¯d like you toe over as soon as you¡¯re avable.¡± An urgent matter? Judging by Yuri¡¯s expression, it did not seem like good news. Without dy, Sheena tidied up in minutes and swiftly made her way to the top¨Cfloor office. As soon as she opened the door, Sheena found Howard sitting in his office chair with his back to her, with his head tilted upward as if examining a painting on the wall. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 ¡°Howard?¡± With only the two of them in the office, Sheena did not bother with formalities. Howard abruptly turned around, eximing, ¡°Surprise!¡± Then, he swiftly opened the lunchbox in his hand, which gave off a tantalizing aroma.. ¡°Auntie Gloria said I¡¯m mistreating you by letting you eat cafeteria food often. So, she made you your favorite pot roast. Are you surprised?¡± Sheena chuckled at his sudden childishness and teased, ¡°So, this is the ¡®urgent matter¡® you mentioned?¡± Howard set down the lunchbox and approached Sheena, dotingly saying, ¡°My little princess needs her meal, and that¡¯s my top priority.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sheena did not say anything, but her bright smile betrayed her feelings. Howard guided her to the sofa, where an array of dishes and soup wasid on the coffee table. Then, he brought over the pot roast from his desk. Sheena took a whiff and was impressed with Auntie Gloria¡¯s exceptional culinary skills. The food here easily surpassed the cafeteria¡¯s offerings. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, no doubt, but let¡¯s not make this a regr thing for lunch. People might get suspicious if I keep showing up here to share meals with you,¡± Sheenamented while eating. Howard chuckled, ¡°Ever since you arrived, Auntie Gloria stopped listening to me. You¡¯ll have to talk to her yourself when you go home tonight.¡± Sheena nodded, lowering her head to continue her meal. She was genuinely hungry and truly loved Auntie Gloria¡¯s cooking. Observing Sheena devour her food, Howard could not help but yfully touch her nose. Sheena responded with a smile and kept on eating. As they chatted and ate, the atmosphere in the office became lively and rxed. Yuri suddenly knocked and stood at the doorway, whispering, ¡°Mr. Lawson, Ms. Upton is here. Sheena instinctively nced at Howard, only to notice his expression turned sour almost instantly. Yuri¡¯s expression was also quite strange as he added, ¡°She¡¯s been waiting outside for a while now. Should I let her in?¡± Without much thought, Howard replied, ¡°No. I¡¯m busy.¡± With that, Yuri left. Once the door closed, the spacious office returned to itsfortable ambiance. Howard picked a piece of beef and added it to Sheena¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too thin.¡± Chapter 50 Sheena absentmindedly agreed and asked, ¡°Howard, don¡¯t you like your fiancee?¡± Howard¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and he said in disgust, ¡°Fiancee? She doesn¡¯t deserve that title. She¡¯s nothing more than a shameless opportunist.¡± Judging from his expression, there seemed to be quite a story behind their engagement. However, Sheena refrained from prying since he appeared unwilling to say more. Even so, Sheena could not help but be curious about how shameless Katie was. After all, Howard was a gentle person, and Katie must have done something extreme for Howard to hate her. Noticing the mischievous glint in her eyes, Howard interrupted her train of thought, ¡°What are you thinking about? Eat your meal.¡± Sheena nodded obediently. In about ten minutes, Sheena finished her meal. When she left Howard¡¯s office, she immediately spotted Katie, who was still pestering Yuri nearby. Katie seemed to have run out of patience, and she was starting to threaten Yuri. Sheena looked away and went straight toward the elevator. ¡°Stop right there!¡± A high¨Cpitched voice called out from behind. Suddenly, Sheena¡¯s wrist was grabbed, and Katie appeared before her. ¡°It¡¯s you! Why did youe out from Howard¡¯s office?¡± Sheena smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Lawson invited me for lunch. Naturally, I didn¡¯t refuse his kind offer.¡± Before she could finish, Katie was already fuming with rage. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Katie was beyond furious and shouted, ¡°Stop seducing my man, you bitch!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She thought Sheena was shamelessly trying to seduce Howard, even though he was already engaged! Katie hade all the way from Svelton to Farlem for Howard, putting so much effort into their engagement, and she believed her love for him was something few women could match! However, Howard refused to meet her, and he always had Yuri making excuses. This time, he imed to be busy, but he was actually having lunch with this bitch! Katie grew angrier, ring fiercely at Sheena and swinging her hand to give Sheena a powerful p. Sheena did not even flinch. She stood still and waited. However, the p did note. Yuri held Katie¡¯s wrist tightly and warned sternly, ¡°Ms. Upton, you¡¯re in Angle Group, and it¡¯s inappropriate to hit others. Please control yourself.¡± Enraged, Katie shouted, ¡°Let go of me! I want to hit this shameless bitch. If you keep stopping me, I¡¯ll take you down too!¡± Yuri¡¯s expression grew darker, and he continued to hold Katie¡¯s wrist firmly, warning her, Ms. Upton, Mr. Lawson is inside. Do you want to make a scene and force him to witness you acting like a crazy woman?¡± A crazy woman? Katie Upton, the second daughter of the prestigious Upton family of Svelton, was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. How could she possibly tarnish her own image in front of Howard? Seeing her gradually return to her senses and calm down, Yuri finally released her hand. Sheena observed how Katie managed to restrain herself despite her rage and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Ms. Upton, I¡¯ve heard rumors about your fiery, domineering nature that stops at nothing. However, it would seem that you¡¯re actually quite timid.¡± ¡°You!¡± Katie was fuming, struggling to suppress the urge to rush forward and p Sheena. In the end, she could only watch as Sheena, cool andposed, entered the elevator and left. Nheless, Katie would not let this matter go. After all, Sheena provoked her, and she would make sure Sheena got what she deserved! Somehow, she gradually calmed down as the name of a certain person popped into her mind. For the first time, Katie entered the detention center and specifically requested to see that woman. After a moment, a disheveled woman in a blue jumpsuit with bloodshot eyes was escorted by police to the visitation area. Even through the ss, Katie was surprised by what she saw. She instinctively covered her nose and asked with disdain, ¡°Sue, what happened to you? It has only been a few days.¡± Sue licked her chapped lips and stared back at Katie with intense hatred. ¡°Would I have ended up like this if it weren¡¯t for you trying to distance yourself from me?¡± Just two days ago, Sue had pleaded with the police to ask Katie for help to get her out. However, Katie refused to see her and pinned all the me on her, and she even bribed someone to expedite her sentence! Sue was scheduled to be transferred to prison the next day. She was unsure if she would ever get released. She had thought that Sheena was her enemy, but in reality, Katie was the demon who pushed her into this hellish situation. Katie frowned, still covering her nose and speaking to Sue through the inte, ¡°I really had no choice in this matter. My family found out and won¡¯t let me tarnish my reputation. So, my only option was to sacrifice you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to help you out as much as I can. I¡¯ll ensure your life bes a bit better. However, as a condition, you must tell me everything you know about Sheena. Give me all her details.¡± Katie smiled as if she was determined to help and asked, ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s a good deal, right?¡± Unexpectedly, Sue suddenly threw her head back andughed maniacally. She even pounded on the table. Katie was puzzled. ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Of course, Sue thought it was absurd that Katie was scheming to harm her future sister¨Cinw in every way possible. However, Sue did not voice this thought. After all, as much as she despised Sheena, she also resented Katie. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. How could she stand to watch the two of them live harmoniously in the future? ¡°Do you hate her that much?¡± Her exaggerated smile, coupled with her messy, dry hair and bloodshot eyes, made her look like an eerie woman who had escaped from a mental asylum. Katie steadied herself before saying, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you want to get back at her too?¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Sue chuckled and leaned closer to the inte. In a hushed voice, she continued, ¡°She¡¯s actually backed by powerful support. If ites to a real confrontation, you might not win. However, I do know that she¡¯s divorced. Perhaps you can start from there.¡® Katie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Great! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you settle the score with Sheena!¡± After saying that, she got up and left without looking back. Sue watched as Katie left, and her smile grew more and more manic. It was a pity she could not witness their showdown! As soon as she was out, Katie immediately made a phone call. ¡°Find out who Sheena¡¯s ex- husband is and get me all the details. Quickly!¡± ¡± After waiting patiently for half an hour, a file was sent to her phone. Katie opened it, and as she read, her initially furrowed brow gradually rxed, staring at a name as she smirked. ¡°Jennifer Moore?¡± The Freeman Group¡¯s CEO office. Elijah rubbed his temples with his eyes slightly closed. Leon stood respectfully before him, reporting, ¡°A couple of days ago, Ms. Freeman caused a scene. The security guards didn¡¯t dare to let her out, and she¡¯s been unusually quiet and obedient these days. However, she did make a few calls to Ms. Moore, but Ms. Moore didn¡¯t answer.¡± Elijah opened his eyes. Thest few words caught his attention. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jenny answer?¡± Erin and Jennifer were very close, often exchanging calls. However, ever since Sheena caused a scene at the Freeman mansion, Jennifer has stopped mentioning Erin in front of him. Elijah frowned, confused by the situation. Leon exined, ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s just busy and missed Ms. Freeman¡¯s calls.¡± Missing a call asionally was normal, but multiple times in a row? Was she deliberately avoiding something? Something felt off about this situation. Elijah stood up and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Jenny in a few days. Let¡¯s go to the apartment.¡± Leon replied, ¡°Ms. Moore isn¡¯t at the apartment. She¡¯s out.¡± Did she go out? Maybe he was just overthinking things. Elijah returned to his seat. Leon noticed the faint dark circles around Elijah¡¯s eyes, and he could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Freeman, have you not been resting welltely? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Elijah rubbed his temple, feeling a bit irritable. Lately, he had been staying at the mansion. Each time he returned, no matter howte it was, Sheena would appear in his mind. There she was, wearing an apron while cleaning the floor. Upon seeing him, she would smile at him. Then, there was the memory of her bending over to sweep leaves in the garden, as well as the image of her in bed that night¡­ It was all messing with his sleep. Yet, when he woke up and reached for a ss of water, he would think of the scene at the restaurant entrance, with Howard gently massaging her legs. Seeing that he was getting gloomier, Leon asked worriedly, ¡°Mr. Freeman?¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Elijahposed himself and ordered, ¡°The transfer of ownership for the mansion needs to be prepared by today. Contact thewyer and have Sheenae over to sign it.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman. I¡¯ll go remind them immediately.¡± Angle Group. Since Sue was jailed, Sheena was short of an assistant. With the focus now on nning the reality show, she decided to select a recement from among the talent agents and assistants. In her small office, six female employees stood in two rows. The first row consisted mostly of good¨Clooking women who did not stand properly, fidgeting and posing deliberately. Sheena nced at them briefly, not impressed by the behavior. Then, she surveyed everyone in the room and was drawn to the girl standing far back on the second tost row. ¡°You,e to the front.¡± The girl was surprised and nervously took a couple of steps forward. ¡°Hello, Ms. Sheena. I¡¯m Wendy Stevens.¡± Sheena found her corresponding information: A neer from a rural and humble background. Wendy was exactly what she was looking for. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be working as my assistant.¡± Wendy was taken aback, but other employees seemed a bit displeased. ¡°Ms. Sheena, she¡¯s only been here for a month and is still on probation. Isn¡¯t this against the rules?¡± Sheena nced at them calmly and said, ¡°I am the rule.¡± Her words left everyone speechless, and those who were not chosen could only leave in annoyance. Wendy was excited and kept bowing to express her gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Sheena, for giving me this opportunity. I¡¯ll do my best to excel in every task you assign me. I promise.¡± ¡®Alright, I get it, but prove it to me with your actions instead.¡± Sheena gave Wendy an affirming look and handed over a stack of documents. ¡°Familiarize yourself with these as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Sheena.¡± Wendy left with the documents. As soon as she was gone, Sheena spun her office chair to face the window, looking at the scenery outside. She rubbed her shoulders, feeling weary. Angle Group was not exactly a hugely famous entertainmentpany in Farlem, and its previous sess was mostly thanks to the benefits of Howard¡¯s association. However, Sheena aimed to achieve a five percent profit this year, meaning she needed to innovate and make bold moves. It was risky, but running away from a challenge was not in her character. Just as she was lost in thought, Wendy knocked on the door again. ¡°Ms. Sheena, you had a call earlier. It was from Mr. Walker, thewyer. He said he needed you to go and sign the property transfer document for a house.¡± Sheena was puzzled. ¡°What house?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They said it¡¯s a small mansion called Ocean Avenue, in Costa Kelna¡¯s bay area.¡± Was that the house she and Elijah had initially chosen for their marriage? They have been divorced for some time now, so why would he suddenly want to transfer that property to her? Was itpensation or guilt? She found it amusing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over after work.¡± Sheena did not refuse. Even though she was wealthy, it would not make sense to turn down an offer that came to her doorstep. Besides, keeping the house mighte in handy in the future. At a cafe, Jennifer was wearing sunsses and walked to a table where two roses were ced, as per the arrangement. Seeing the elegant woman seated across from her, she removed her sunsses and forced a smile. ¡°How may I help you, Ms. Upton?¡± Katie observed Jennifer carefully. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 ¡°So, you¡¯re the illegitimate daughter of the Moore family, Jennifer Moore. You¡¯re quite pretty, but your demeanor does seem a bit distant from that of a proper heiress.¡± Jennifer frowned. She was annoyed and believed that Katie was trying to assert dominance by immediately highlighting their status difference. Nheless, she still smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Upton, if you brought me here just to humiliate me, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Jennifer truly wanted to leave, but Katie held onto her hand. ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s get to the point. You don¡¯t like your fiance¡¯s ex¨Cwife, right?¡± Jennifer was surprised when Sheena was mentioned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like that bitch either, and I can help you get rid of her.¡± Jennifer hesitated. After all, the Upton family was really influential, and she was indeed intrigued. However, Katie¡¯s demeanor was too overbearing, and she did not appreciate that. If she could not get substantial help from Katie, she would just be manipted by her. After careful consideration, Jennifer sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Upton. I¡¯m just an insignificant illegitimate daughter of the Moore family, powerless and without influence. She has almost defeated me a few times before, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯tpete with her. So, I can¡¯t help you.¡± She rolled her eyes at Katie, ready to leave. ¡°So what if you¡¯re an illegitimate daughter? As long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate with me, I can help you secure your rightful position and make you the sole heir of the Moore family.¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Deal.¡± 1 After work, Sheena casually drove her Santana to Ocean Avenue. She numbly looked at the unchanged scenery outside the gates, sensing a faint ache deep in her heart. The security personnel knew she wasing and did not stop her. She walked straight through the garden and pushed open the door. There was nowyer, only Elijah in a tailored ck suit, sitting elegantly with his legs crossed on the couch sipping ck coffee. Sheena was not surprised to see him at the mansion. Even so, Sheena confidently strode forward. However, as she got closer, she realized Elijah was not looking too good, especially with the faint dark circles under his eyes. She could not help but chuckle. Although Elijah still appeared handsome, that was the first time she had seen him in such a state. 54 212 ¡°Mr. Freeman, it looks like your nights are rather busy these days.¡± Elijah became gloomier, and he raised his gaze to meet hers. ¡°Ms. Sheena, you¡¯re getting ruder by the day.¡± Sheena crossed her arms, a cold glint shed in her eyes as she replied, ¡°Well, being nice depends on thepany, doesn¡¯t it? You aren¡¯t worthy of my kindness.¡± Elijah frowned and got up directly, walking over to Sheena. Sheena was prepared and struck out at Elijah, but he dodged it in time. Then, he reached out, aiming to grab her shoulder, but Sheena took a step back. A cold glint shed in her eyes as she aimed a fierce kick between his legs. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Elijah sensed the danger and stepped back, precisely catching her slender ankle. In the garden, Leon, who had been keeping watch, heard amotion from inside the mansion and discreetly peeked in, and he saw the two¨Cof them fighting. What was going on? Sheena was there to sign the document. If she did not like the ce, she could simply refuse. Why were they fighting? He looked bewildered as he watched Sheena¡¯s fierce gaze, noticing that almost every one of her strikes targeted critical areas on Elijah¡¯s body, and Elijah was only defending but not attacking. The situation was dire! Leon was shocked. What a fierce woman! He was genuinely worried that he would witness a scene of Elijah covered in blood the next moment. Even so, Leon restrained the urge to intervene and tried to block out the noise by covering his ears, keeping his distance. Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> Chapter 55 Chapter 55 X Chapter 55 The two in the living room had fought for two rounds. Sheena missed her first strike, and she could not match Elijah¡¯s physical strength in the subsequent endurance battle. Additionally, her high heels were inconveniencing her. Before she knew it, she was pushed back against the wall. Elijah smirked as he grabbed firmly onto her left wrist, attempting to press her against the wall. It was the same tactic he had used in their previous encounters. But this time, Sheena had learned her lesson and knew he wanted to pin her hands to the wall, leaving N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. her vulnerable. As he focused on her left hand, she discreetly released the hidden sp on her emerald ring, revealing a small silver needle. Elijah was caught off guard as the silver needle from her ring pressed against his throat. Thankfully, Sheena always wore the ring that Noah had given her for self¨Cdefense, and while the silver needle was small, it was exceptionally sturdy. The two were so close that they could clearly hear each other¡¯s breathing. Elijah¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, and a drop of blood slid down his neck, staining his white shirt cor with a patch that resembled a small blooming poppy flower. He frowned and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little extreme?¡± Sheena sneered. ¡°This is what¡¯s needed to deal with a persistent and irritating man like you.¡± Elijah grinned as he leaned in slightly, seemingly unconvinced that she would harm him. ¡°If youe even a millimeter closer, I won¡¯t hesitate to slit your throat. You can give it a try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡® Her tone was casual, but Elijah could see the determination in her eyes. He chuckled softly, then released her hand and took two steps back. With her newfound freedom, Sheena rubbed her left wrist, then walked around him to retrieve the transfer documents from the coffee table. She quickly flipped through them, confirming that everything was fine before signing both documents. Then, she took one copy and left without looking back. Elijah watched as she left, touching the blood on his throat with an unreadable expression. Sheena walked out of the mansion. When Leon saw her, he cowered instinctively. He only ran toward the mansion to check on Elijah¡¯s condition after she walked past him. Sheena ignored Leon and dialed Wendy¡¯s number. ¡°Help me arrange for someone to get rid of all the furniture and decor in Ocean Avenue. Rece them with new ones and rent the flowers in the garden.¡± Chapter 85 Wendy obediently agreed and asked, ¡°Understood, Ms. Sheena. When do you n to move in? I¡¯ll arrange the schedule as soon as possible.¡± Sheena chuckled. ¡°Who said I¡¯m moving in?¡± ¡°Huh? Ms. Sheena, if you¡¯re not moving in¡­¡± Before Wendy could finish her sentence, Sheena ended the call. She walked straight to her Santana parked at the front gate, but she heard the sound of a car approaching from behind just as she opened the car door. The car stopped nearby. Jennifer got out of the back seat. There seemed to be someone else beside her, but her face was covered. From the way the figure moved, it seemed like a woman, but Sheena could not see who it was. Nheless, she could not care less and only took a quick nce before looking away, preparing to get into her car and leave. Jennifer jogged over, blocking the car door and sounding surprised as she asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Are you still trying to cling to Eli? You¡¯re already divorced from him!¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Sheena chuckled, amused. ¡°You should ask him that. He¡¯s the one who called me here.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jennifer was shocked. ¡°Why would Eli call you?! If it weren¡¯t for you pestering him, he wouldn¡¯t have spared you another nce!¡± Even though Jennifer said that, she was still doubtful. Sheena took the transfer document from her bag and waved it in front of Jennifer. ¡°Take a good look! Your dear Eli transferred this property to my name. With that, she pushed Jennifer aside. ¡± Jennifer staggered back several steps before regaining her bnce, and her eyes were wide with shock when she realized that Elijah had transferred the mansion to Sheena. Jennifer could not understand why he generously handed over the mansion to Sheena but would not let he would not let Jennifer get anywhere near it! Why? Jennifer was fuming, but she quickly thought of something and red at Sheena. ¡°Is this Eli¡¯s way of coldly, unfazed by the usation. Then, she said, ¡°This property belongs to me now, Ms. Moore. You should stay away. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hesitate to throw you out.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jennifer was enraged. As she watched Sheena get into the driver¡¯s seat and start the car, she continued smugly, ¡°You had Howard backing you up, so I couldn¡¯tpete with you in the past. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll trample all over you!¡± Sheena nced at her, not taking her harsh words seriously. Then, she swiftly drove her Santana away, leaving Jennifer in a cloud of exhaust. Choked by the fumes, Jennifer coughed and red at the shiny green Santana with a malicious glint in her eyes. She was determined to see just how long Sheena could remain so arrogant! Sheena drove back to Howard¡¯s mansion. As she passed arge screen in themercial district, the news was broadcasting about a car ident involving Hannah Moore of the Moore family. Hannah was in critical condition, and while she was currently stable, she might remain in a vegetative state. Hannah¡¯s parents were shown crying inconsbly. Sheena only spared the news a passing nce before moving on. It was not until three dayster that Sheena found herself surrounded by unusually nosy colleagues during lunchtime at the cafeteria. Their animated expressions hinted at heated discussions. Though Sheena was curious about themotion, she was not much of an inte user and was not into gossip. ¡°Ms. Sheena, did you hear the big news this morning?¡± Wendy approached with a tray of food, apanied by two other friends, and they all sat next to Sheena. ¡°What news?¡± Sheena asked. Seeing that she was clueless, Wendy became excited and said, ¡°Do you know about the car ident involving the heir to the Moore family, Hannah Moore? Well, just a few dayster, the Moore family publicly announced that they¡¯re bringing their youngest daughter, who has been abroad due to illness, back home.¡± Sheena focused on her food as she asked, ¡°Why is that so surprising?¡± ¡°Do you know who the second daughter of the Moore family is? It¡¯s Jennifer Moore, who¡¯s set to be engaged to the CEO of the Freeman Group!¡± Sheena was stunned. Seeing that Sheena finally reacted, Wendy continued, ¡°Everyone isughing at how bold the Moore family is. While Hannah is in a vegetative state, they¡¯re nning a grand banquet to wee Jennifer back.¡± The two other colleagues at the table quickly joined the conversation, sharing simr sentiments of disapproval toward the Moore family¡¯s actions. Some even ventured bold spections that Jennifer¡¯s identity was definitely moreplicated than it appeared. The discussion became a flurry of opinions and guesses about the situation, but Sheena listened quietly without participating. Suddenly, she recalled the words Jennifer had uttered at the gates of Ocean Avenue a few days ago. With the events unfolding, it seemed that there was more to Hannah¡¯s drunk driving incident. Sheena could not help but wonder what Jennifer would do now that she had transitioned from being an illegitimate daughter to a legitimate heir. im Bonus For Free Every Day>> Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After finishing lunch in the cafeteria, Sheena returned to her office and switched to work mode. The situation with the Moore family was only spection, and she was unbothered by It since there was no substantial evidence. However, she might not hold back if Jennifer chose to provoke her. In the afternoon, Skye called, asking yfully, ¡°Sheena, are you free tonight?¡± Sheena continued typing on her keyboard as she replied tly, ¡°No.¡± Skye pouted, then continued pleading, ¡°There¡¯s a banquet at the Moore family tonight, and I have to attend. I¡¯ve been working non¨Cstop for a week. Can¡¯t you give me a break?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Skye had not expected Sheena to agree so readily, so he probed further, ¡°So, am I lucky enough to have you as my date tonight?¡± Sheena pressed her lips together, deep in thought. After a moment, she replied, ¡°Sure.¡± After that, she immediately ended the call. On the other end, Skye sighed at how ruthless Sheena was! Sheena had not nned to go, but since Skye had asked, she decided to join the fun. Half an hourter, Wendy knocked on the door and ced a beautiful gift box on Sheena¡¯s desk. ¡°Ms. Sheena, this was just delivered for you.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡± Once Wendy left, Sheena opened the gift box, and inside was an evening gown that matched her taste quite well. She thought Skye was quite proactive, as he had already picked out a gown for her. Sheena chuckled and shook her head, cing the gown back into the box. Then, she went back to her work. As most employees began to pack up and prepare to leave, Sheena also asked those who enjoyed overtime to go home earlier. Once most employees had left thepany, she finally took the elevator downstairs. Skye waited in a newly purchased silver¨Cgray Maybach at the entrance of Angle Group. As Sheena appeared, he instinctively stole a nce and was instantly stunned. She was breathing in her snow¨Cwhite evening gown, outshining many of the current popr starlets. Unfortunately, Sheena had no interest in being a celebrity. Skye marveled at her beauty, jogging over and extending his arm. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s my honor to attend the banquet with you.¡± Sheena chuckled and tapped his head yfully. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Skye held his head, acting pitiful. ¡°I was only speaking the truth.¡± As Sheena headed toward the car, Skye hurried to open the door for her while admiring her exquisite beauty. ¡°Sheena, you have great taste. This gown gives off such an ethereal vibe.¡± Sheena froze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get me this gown?¡± Skye looked confused and a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°I actually wanted to select a gown for you personally, but i was busy on set the entire afternoon, and Ipletely forgot.¡± Sheena recalled that the gift delivered by Wendy in the afternoon did not have a sender¡¯s name, and she assumed it was from Skye due to their phone call. It seemed that things were about to get interesting! Thinking she might be upset with him, Skye asked, ¡°Sheena, is something wrong?¡± Chapter 57 2/7 As Sheena headed toward the car, Skye hurried to open the door for her while admiring her exquisite beauty. ¡°Sheena, you have great taste. This gown gives off such an ethereal vibe.¡± Sheena froze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get me this gown?¡± Skye looked confused and a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°I actually wanted to select a gown for you personally, but I was busy on set the entire afternoon, and Ipletely forgot,¡± Sheena recalled that the gift delivered by Wendy in the afternoon did not have a sender¡¯s name, and she assumed it was from Skye due to their phone call. It seemed that things were about to get interesting! Thinking she might be upset with him, Skye asked, ¡°Sheena, is something wrong?¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Sheena did not exin anything and just smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We might miss the action if we¡¯rete.¡± At the Moore mansion, Jennifer was still getting ready in a dressing room on the second floor. She had been preparing since noon, determined to outshine everyone and be the center of attention that night. Erin sat next to her, chatting away. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your invitation to this banquet, Eli would probably have kept me grounded for who knows how long. You don¡¯t know how strict those people are at the Freeman mansion. It¡¯s unbearable!¡± Jenniferforted her with a smile, ¡°Well, you¡¯re out now, and I doubt Eli will lock you up again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Eli is stubborn, and he sticks to his principles.¡± Erin pouted, then continued, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯ve been up totely, as you haven¡¯t even been answering my calls. I¡¯m close to thinking that you¡¯ve sold me out.¡± Jennifer was stunned, but she quickly held Erin¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°How could I ever do something like that? You¡¯ve always been my best friend. It hurts me that you¡¯d think of me like that.¡± Erin believed her. ¡°I was just kidding! Anyway, congrattions! Now that you¡¯ve secured your position as the Moore family¡¯s heiress, you¡¯ll be even more suitable for Eli!¡± Jennifer¡¯s gaze turned cold briefly, but when Erin looked back at her, she shed a warm smile. Erin did not notice the change and continued talking, ¡°Speaking of which, now that you¡¯re the Moore family¡¯s heiress and the future inheritor of the Moore Group, your status is extraordinary. That bitch Sheena can¡¯t do anything to you anymore!¡± Jennifer felt immensely proud hearing that. She was about to reply when amotion erupted from outside the door as if something had fallen. The two exchanged a nce and got up to open the door. A servant was delivering Jennifer¡¯s gown when she identally collided with a passing housekeeper¡¯s cart, causing the items to scatter on the ground. Erin wrinkled her nose in distaste. ¡°Oh my, how did it get so messy? It¡¯s so dirty!¡± The housekeeper approached nervously, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Moore. We¡¯ll clean it up quickly.¡± Jennifer frowned in annoyance, but with Erin present, she could not scold them directly. Instead, she politely smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We have many guests today, so please tidy up quickly.¡± She then turned her attention to the servant who was helping to clean up the mess. ¡°Please bring in the altered gown quickly. Let¡¯s not waste any time.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Moore.¡± The servant promptly picked up the gown box from the floor and followed Jennifer into the dressing room. Jennifer opened the box, revealing a stunning, white haute couture gown. Erin was amazed. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s such a beautiful gown! Is this from the renowned designer from abroad, Ms. Zoe? Jenny, you truly deserve to be the star of tonight¡¯s banquet. Your parents really dote on you. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Jennifer felt ttered by the praise and modestly replied, ¡°Oh,e on! It¡¯s nothing. Erin, you¡¯re the little princess pampered by the Freeman family, after all.¡± Theyplimented each other back and forth. Erin even took a few snapshots to showcase their friendship on Twitter, apanied by the caption, [My best friend¡¯s homing banquet! She¡¯s gorgeous.] This quickly drew a flood ofments from Erin¡¯s fans, showering them with praise, which Erin Property ? N?velDrama.Org. enjoyed as she had been locked up for a long time. Jennifer smiled along, trying to get her to leave. ¡°Erin, could you please check how many guests have arrived outside? Isn¡¯t it almost time to start?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Once Erin left, Jennifer promptly made a call. ¡°How¡¯s that bitch? Will there be any issues tonight?¡± Katie replied confidently, ¡°No worries, my people are keeping a close eye on her. Just enjoy the show.¡± With Katie¡¯s assurance, Jennifer finally let go of her worries. Thinking about the uing show, she could not help but feel the excitement bubbling within her. Tonight, she was determined to outshine that bitch and be Farlem¡¯s top socialite! Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 At 8 p.m., the Moore mansion was bustling with guests, including their rtives and prominent figures from upper¨Css society. Hannah¡¯s mother, Vanessa Moore, stood quietly by her husband, Kennedy Moore, asionally exchanging pleasantries with the guests. However, Vanessa was secretly unhappy. After all, her beloved Hannah was still unconscious, yet Kennedy was eager to bring his illegitimate daughter back, telling everyone Jennifer was her daughter too. It was infuriating. Nheless, Vanessa was well aware that the Moore family had no male heir. With her only daughter in the current state, she had no choice but to follow Kennedy¡¯s wishes to ensure the family¡¯s continuation. Hence, no matter how distasteful it was, she had to put on a facade of affection for Jennifer. ¡°Look over there! It¡¯s Ms. Moore!¡± A sudden shout echoed through the crowd, and all eyes in the hall immediately turned toward the spotlight, focusing on the second floor. Jennifer smiled, and her elegant demeanorplemented the ethereal gown she wore. As she walked down the staircase gracefully, she held the crowd¡¯s attention. Cheers and excited voices surrounded her. One socialite pulled Vanessa¡¯s hand and praised, ¡°Madam Moore, you¡¯re truly blessed! Jennifer is so beautiful, and her fiance is the CEO of the Ereeman Group. How envious!¡± Another socialite chimed in, ¡°Absolutely! Mr. Freeman is handsome, young, and powerful. The two make a perfect match. Madam Moore, you¡¯re indeed lucky!¡± Vanessa clenched her hand, smiling as she modestly replied, ¡°Oh, you tter me. You¡¯re much luckier than me.¡± On the other hand, Elijah sat quietly, not showing much expression. Despite his silence, his aura of nobility made it impossible to ignore his presence. Jennifer basked in the crowd¡¯s admiration, enjoying the vanity of being the center of attention as the heiress. Among the attendees were many wealthy young gentlemen, who had their eyes glued to Jennifer since she made her appearance, unable to look away. She noticed this and deliberately took her time descending the stairs. However, just as she was halfway down the stairs, the crowd suddenly stirred again. Someone shouted, ¡°Mr. Zimmer has arrived!¡± All eyes turned toward the entrance once again. The young and handsome Skye, apanied by his femalepanion, gracefully walked down the red carpet from the far end. His status as both a major celebrity and the son of the Zimmer family stirred even more excitement among the guests. As people gazed, their focus was drawn to the person beside him, Sheena Lawson. Sheena wore a pristine flowing gown that entuated her fair skin. Her makeup, light and elegant, unexpectedlyplemented the gown. As she approached, her presence exuded grace and nobility, and her beauty was simply breathtaking. Gasps and exmations echoed throughout the crowd, and all attention shifted away from Jennifer. Jennifer stood mid¨Cway on the staircase,pletely caught off guard by Sheena¡¯s entrance, who seemingly overshadowed Jennifer. She found herself trapped in ce, unnoticed and ignored. It was a frustrating feeling that was almost suffocating. What astonished her further was that Sheena managed to look so stunning in the knockoff gown. How could a knockoff gown create such an astonishing effect? Jennifer had spent the entire afternoon meticulously applying her makeup, only to find that her delicate look paledpared to Sheena¡¯s seemingly natural appearance. Why? How could Sheena outshine her like this? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Frustration gnawed at Jennifer, and she elegantly covered her mouth, lightly coughing in an attempt to regain herposure. A nearby guest noticed something amiss and shouted, ¡°Look! Mr. Zimmer¡¯spanion is wearing the same designer gown as Ms. Moore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! But who wears it better?¡± ¡°Mr. Zimmer¡¯spanion is just too stunning. Ipletely forgot what Ms. Moore is wearing. F1 The guests¡® gaze shifted between the two women. Sheena¡¯s poised and ethereal presence contrasted starkly with Jennifer¡¯sckluster aura, effectively overshadowing her. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Jennifer was seething with anger. That was not the effect she had anticipated! Soon enough, someone else noticed something amiss. ¡°Isn¡¯t that gown known as First Snow, a creation by the renowned foreign designer, Ms. Zoe?¡± ¡°Oh, my! It¡¯s really Ms. Zoe¡¯s First Snow!¡± ¡°But Ms. Zoe¡¯s design is always one of a kind without replicates. It¡¯s almost impossible to acquire even with wealth. How is it possible for two sets of First Snow gowns to appear tonight?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s wearing the knockoff?!¡± The crowd erupted into a buzz. The sight of two identical gowns signaled a clear message. There must be a knockoff among them. Jennifer breathed a sigh of relief as the situation seemed to get back on track. However, Kennedy and Vanessa were taken aback as they never anticipated such a scandal erupting at what was supposed to be a ssy event. The guests were now abuzz, sharing varied opinions, igniting a palpable tension in the banquet hall. Among the distinguished attendees were members of elite families who despised counterfeit goods. Fearing the situation might spiral out of control, Vanessa walked up to the central podium with the microphone. ¡°I deeply apologize for this unexpected turn of events. I was equally surprised. However, I¡¯d like to exin to everyone that my daughter¡¯s gown was personally purchased by me from Ms. Zoe at the cost of four million dors and was air¨Cfreighted overnight. It is unquestionably genuine.¡°1 N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. A murmur swept through the crowd. Four million dors for a single evening gown! It would appear that the Moores truly cherished Jennifer! Once again, envious nces were cast at Jennifer. With Vanessa¡¯s exnation, most guests epted the story and pretty much concluded that Sheena¡¯s gown was the knockoff. Skye stepped forward, shielding Sheena from the malicious stares. Then, he looked at Vanessa on the podium and sneered, ¡°Madam Moore, are you implying that mypanion is wearing a knockoff?¡± Vanessa was caught off guard, leaving her momentarily speechless. Kennedy was even more flustered. Chapter 60 What should they do? If they acknowledged that Skye¡¯spanion was wearing a knockoff, it would be a huge blow to the Zimmer family¡¯s reputation and potentially strain future coborations with the Moores. Yet, iming Jennifer¡¯s gown was a fake would tarnish the Moore family¡¯s name and make it difficult to navigate high society circles. In either case, the Moore family was in a risky position. Kennedy was torn. He had never expected the elegant evening to devolve into this chaotic scenario. As confusion and whispers spread among the guests, Erin suddenly stood up. ¡°Mr. Zimmer, did you personally purchase the gown she¡¯s wearing?¡± Skye replied honestly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That settles it. Mr. Zimmer was likely deceived by her.¡± Erin smirked. She faced all the attendees and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure most of you don¡¯t know this woman. She¡¯s Sheena, an orphan my grandpa adopted from an orphanage. When she lived with us, she had a penchant for stealing. If it weren¡¯t for my mom¡¯s kindness, she would¡¯ve been kicked out long ago. Someone shameless like her could never afford a gown by Ms. Zoe. Her gown must be a knockoff!¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Erin¡¯s words shocked everyone and their gazes toward Sheena turned sour instantly. Skye was well aware of Sheena¡¯s background, and he immediately became furious. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you spew nonsense about mypanion!¡± Seeing that Skye was still defending Sheena despite what she had said, Erin felt angry and jealous. Nheless, she dared not provoke Skye as he was known for his bad temper. Hence, Erin could only clench her fists in frustration and said, ¡°Mr. Zimmer, Sheena has obviously deceived you! She¡¯s really good at seducing men, and she even had my grandpa wrapped around her finger!¡± ¡°Enough with your nonsense! Sheena is actually¡­¡± Skye felt someone pinching his arm, silencing him abruptly. Then, he nced at Sheena, who merely shook her head. Elijah, who had been silently observing the scene, frowned when he caught these subtle interactions. Following Sheena¡¯s signal, Skye remained silent. Sheena stepped forward, smiling at Erin as she mocked, ¡°It seems the lesson fromst time. wasn¡¯t enough for you. You can¡¯t seem to control your mouth.¡± Erin felt a cold shiver run down her spine under Sheena¡¯s intense gaze. However, she believed that Sheena would not dare to take any extreme actions, considering they were in a public setting and had some distance between them. Thus, Erin continued her usations boldly, How could you shamelessly bring that up? You barged into my home, wrecked my things, and even¡­¡± ¡°Erin Freeman,¡± Elijah warned from afar. Erin shuddered. If Elijah called her by her full name, it meant that he was genuinely angry. Though unwilling, Erin had to ignore the previous incident and return to the topic at hand. ¡°Hmph! No matter what, the fact remains that your gown is a knockoff. Instead of making a fool out of yourselfter, why not admit it now?¡± Sheena remained silent. 11 On the stage, Jennifer took the microphone and said, ¡°Sheena, if you really like Ms. Zoe¡¯s First Snow this much, I can give it to you after the banquet. Today is a special day for me, and I want everyone to enjoy themselves. Why don¡¯t you go with my servants and change into a new gown?¡± Jennifer¡¯s generous and kind words earned her the crowd¡¯s favor and sealed the argument about Sheena¡¯s gown being a knockoff. Seeing that, Kennedy signaled to Vanessa. Vanessa promptly motioned to their servants and ordered, ¡°Take our guest to a room and help her change into another gown.¡± Two servants immediately moved forward, ready to escort Sheena off the red carpet. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this point, every guest in the room assumed that her gown was a knockoff, and no one stepped forward to defend her as they all looked at her disdainfully. The contrast was stark. One was the heiress of the Moore family, while the other was an orphan. The difference in their backgrounds was evident to all. Just as the servants approached, Sheena finally said, ¡°Hold on.¡± Then, she smiled gently and looked at Jennifer, ¡°Ms. Zoe¡¯s designs are not just beautiful, but the craftsmanship and unique details in each piece are unparalleled. The best imitation can mimic the appearance but not capture the essence of the craftsmanship.¡± Jennifer was puzzled, asking, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sheena replied proudly, ¡°Ms. Moore, if you insist that your gown is authentic, would to have a dance¨C off with me with Lover?¡± you dare The Lover was a particrly challenging tango dance, showcasing various sides of a woman, from gentle, wild, to yful. The difficultyy in its intricate steps and rhythmic changes. A momentary distraction could lead to losing synchronization with the music. The whole room was in shock! Was the woman out of her mind? Who gave her the audacity to suggest such a battle? Did she think she had not embarrassed herself enough? Dancing an intricate and high¨Cintensity tango would undoubtedly expose the ws in the knockoff gown¡¯s craftsmanship, and one could easily embarrass themselves by performing such a dance in front of so many people. However, since someone was willing to make a fool of themselves, the guests were more than happy to watch the show. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Jennifer met Sheena¡¯s eyes, confused at Sheena¡¯s confidence in iming her gown was genuine. Moreover, when did Sheena learn to tango? Even Jennifer had only recently learned the sophisticated dance that was popr among the higher echelons. The Lover was exceptionally challenging, and she could barely remember all the steps. What if Sheena really knew the dance and performed better than her? Jennifer felt uneasy. Seeing that Jennifer remained quiet, Sheena smirked. ¡°Are you afraid, Ms. Moore?¡± Her words were a tant provocation. If Jennifer did not ept, it would undoubtedly reflect poorly on her, possibly even making her appear guilty. Erin immediately stepped up to boost Jennifer¡¯s confidence, saying, ¡°Jenny, don¡¯t be afraid. If she¡¯s suggesting it, let her go first. Let her have her wish to embarrass herself in public!¡± Exactly! Jennifer¡¯s eyes lit up. She had almost forgotten that Sheena¡¯s gown was a knockoff, and even if she danced well, the seams would likely give way, leading to embarrassment. With that in mind, Jennifer said, ¡°Since you insist, let¡¯s consider these two dances today as a form of N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. entertainment for our esteemed guests.¡± Then, she lightly lifted the hem of her gown, smiling as she bowed to the audience. Her gesture was very well received by the crowd, earning a lot of approving nces from them. When it came to the choice of who would dance first, Jennifer decided to take the lead as she was confident that Sheena would embarrass herself with her dance moves. Moreover, she wanted to draw attention and create anticipation for Sheena¡¯s performance. Since the Lover was a partnered dance, Jennifer instinctively looked in Elijah¡¯s direction. However, he was nowhere to be seen. In a situation like this, Jennifer could not simply run out to find him. Instead, she chose one of the more handsome guests among the many who had invited her to dance. As the music began, the two moved to the rhythm of the melody. Jennifer¡¯s dance was not the most stunning, but she remembered the first half¡¯s steps and performed them fairly well. Nheless, the banquet was held for her homing, so the crowd apuded her efforts. Jennifer was delighted, thinking her performance had impressed everyone, and she danced enthusiastically. However, as she danced along with the music and executed an upward arm movement, she suddenly heard a faint tearing sound from inside her arm. The sound was barely audible, drowned out by the music, but as the person experiencing it, Jennifer felt it distinctly. Did her gown¡¯s seam tear at that moment? Jennifer panicked, wondering how that was possible when her gown was undoubtedly genuine, Was it because her movements were too big? Feeling frustrated and anxious, Jennifer restrained her movements. However, she missed a beat because she was distracted, and her right foot identally stepped on her dance partner. An abrupt silence fell over the scene. Blushing with embarrassment, Jennifer quickly pulled her foot back, ending the dance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I¡¯ve only recently returned from overseas, and I began learning Lover just two days ago. So, my performance wasn¡¯t up to par.¡± Erin was extremely gracious, saying, ¡°Jenny, it¡¯s really impressive for you to dance like this after learning it for just two days!¡± Many of the guests joined in withpliments for the sake of the Moore family¡¯s reputation. Kennedy and Vanessa smiled in response. Jennifer breathed a sigh of relief, now even more convinced that her earlier mishap was due to her overzealous movements. She refused to believe that her gown was a knockoff! Although not performed wlessly, the dance had at least ended without any major issues with the gown. Everyone turned to look at Sheena. Erin was ready for Sheena to embarrass herself, and she smugly said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Sheena remained calm and answered, ¡°Sure.¡± She turned her head to look at Skye, only to find him pale¨Cfaced, looking extremely embarrassed as he murmured, ¡°S¨CSheena, I don¡¯t know how to dance Lover. Am I embarrassing you?¡± Sheena did not say anything, nor did she show any sign of wanting to me him. Erin quickly picked up the conversation, smiling smugly as she mocked, ¡°It seems Mr. Zimmer can¡¯t help you. What are you going to do now? What if there¡¯s no one willing to dance with you? You¡¯re making such a big fool out of yourself!¡± Sheena still remained silent, her gaze scanning the men in the room. A few young gentlemen were captivated by Sheena¡¯s beauty and briefly considered standing up to invite her for a dance. However, they hesitated as they believed her gown was a knockoff, afraid that Property ? N?velDrama.Org. joining her on stage would lead to public embarrassment. Hence, they gave up on the idea. After waiting for two minutes, no one in the room was willing to dance with Sheena. Erin was overjoyed. Just as she was about to continue taunting Sheena, a deep andmanding voice came from the back of the crowd. ¡°Ms. Sheena, would you be willing to dance with me?¡± All eyes turned to the source of the voice, and there stood Elijah. He had quietly reentered the hall, and his gaze fixed on Sheena. In truth, Elijah had not left, and he had simply retreated to a quiet corner, not wanting to get involved in the petty squabble between women. However, since Jennifer had finished her dance, Elijah thought there might indeed be an issue with Sheena¡¯s gown. If he danced with her, he could discreetly hold onto her waistline and prevent any potential mishaps, saving her from public humiliation. Elijah believed he acted out of goodwill, but not everyone saw it that way. ¡°Eli¡­¡± ¡°Eli!¡± Both Jennifer and Erin eximed almost simultaneously. Erin was visibly agitated. ¡°Eli, how could you help her? You¡¯re Jenny¡¯s fiance. If you don¡¯t help Jenny and help this woman instead, what will others think of Jenny? You need to think about Jenny!¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She did notin but looked at him pitifully. However, she was secretly seething with resentment. If Sheena epted his offer, Jennifer, being the so¨Ccalled fiancee, would be humiliated! Moreover, Elijah had taken the initiative to invite Sheena to dance even though it could lead to embarrassment. Yet, he had not extended the same invitation to Jennifer. It was simply unfair! In that instant, Jennifer¡¯s intense feelings of resentment peaked. Ignoring theints from the two women, Elijah once again turned his gaze toward Sheena, hinting at her to ept his offer. Sheena merely nced at him indifferently, looked away, and walked straight toward the stage. Her tone was icy as she spoke, ¡°I appreciate Mr. Freeman¡¯s kind offer, but it¡¯s unnecessary. I believe I can handle this dance on my own.¡± ¡°What?! Is she crazy?¡± ¡°She wants to dance such a difficult piece by herself? And did you see the expression on her face earlier? She¡¯s totally disregarding Mr. Freeman!¡± ¡°She really doesn¡¯t know her ce. I can¡¯t wait to see her embarrass herself!¡± The guests were buzzing with discussions and were all focused on Sheena. Meanwhile, Jennifer secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Erin grinned. ¡°Good!¡± Rejected, Elijah¡¯s expression soured, but he did not say anything else and returned to his seat. Since Sheena was unappreciative of his well¨Cintentioned gesture, he decided to mind his own business. On the stage, Sheena seemed oblivious to the skeptical voices below. As the music began, she quickly immersed herself in the performance. Her entire demeanor changed. The guests hushed as they watched her get ready to dance, eagerly awaiting the spectacle. However, with each second, time slowly passed by. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 The expressions of those who had been expecting to see Sheena embarrass herself gradually transformed into astonishment! Being in the spotlight, Sheena danced gracefully to the rhythm of the music. Her snow¨Cwhite gown flowed elegantly, making her look like a fairy in the night. Sheena seemed to have melded with the music, her steps transitioning seamlessly between sophistication and energetic movements. Even the most challenging elements of the dance, like the cross¨Csteps, spins, and leaps, were executed wlessly. Even though it required two to tango, Sheena had reinterpreted it into a perfectly fitting solo performance. It was as if this dance had been tailored specifically for her. ¡°Oh my god! How did she do that?¡± ¡°This is the best performance of Lover that I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bad I didn¡¯t stand up to invite her to dance just now. She¡¯s absolutely stunning! I missed out big time!¡± The men who had hesitated to dance with Sheena earlier due to their disdain were now sighing and would have made their evening perfect! Feelings of regret and admiration were intertwined among the guests. Everyone was captivated by Sheena¡¯s performance, unable to move their eyes away. Elijah, too, could not look away, surprised by Sheena¡¯s performance. He knew well that one could not dance the notoriously difficult Lover so wlessly without several years of solid foundation and extensive practice. Since their divorce, she had been even more mysterious, constantly challenging his understanding of her. Elijah could not help but wonder what else she had in store that he did not know about. Jennifer was also taken aback, standing in the back corner of the stage where the spotlight did not reach her. Despite that, she could clearly see the astonishment on the faces of the guests below. Even her beloved Elijah had not looked away from the performance. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. However, Jennifer quickly realized that it was better to let Sheena shine and be at the center of attention right then! After all, the higher Sheena got, the harder she would fallter! As the song reached its climax, the guests held their breaths along with Sheena¡¯s graceful spins. If anything were to happen to her gown now from the dance¡¯s high intensity andrge movements, the stunning performance would be ruined! At this point, Sheena was in the final, intense segment of the music, spinning around multiple Chapter 04 times. Jennifer and Erin¡¯s malicious yet excited nces were almost impossible to hide! The tension in the crowd peaked, and Sheena halted her spins at the veryst note of the music amidst the tense atmosphere, elegantly transitioning into a poised ending stance on the stage. There were no surprises or mishaps on stage. It was aplete and breathtaking performance. The entire room fell into silence. Then, the room erupted with apuse. Surrounded by praise and admiration, Sheena remained surprisinglyposed, as if it were an everyday thing. As soon as she finished dancing, Jennifer¡¯s previous performance was starkly contrasted. The guests who had initially supported Jennifer now seemed uninterested in even ncing her way, However, as the dance concluded, a new question emerged! Both of them hadpleted their dances without anything happening to their gowns. So, which one of them was wearing the authentic First Snow gown? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 So, which one of them was wearing the authentic First Snow gown? Chapter 65 The crowd began to whisper again, with some even discreetly searching online for First Snow, hoping to uncover clues about the dress. Meanwhile, Jennifer, standing in the corner of the stage, waspletely puzzled by how Sheena finished the dance without any issues when her dress was obviously a knockoff. Why? Where did things go wrong? Jennifer felt overwhelmed by Sheena¡¯s performance and frustrated that the limelight was stolen. Jennifer was unable to ept it. She rushed over to Sheena, determined to figure out the secret behind that gown. However, before she could reach Sheena ory a finger on her, the waistline of her gown, where the fabric was stretched to its limit, suddenly made a tearing sound! Since the music had stopped at this point, the tearing sound was loud and jarring, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Before Jennifer could react, she instinctively tried to cover herself, but it was toote! A long seam tore open along the side of her gown, exposing her pink bra under the spotlight, making it ringly obvious to onlookers. Jennifer¡¯s face turned pale. In a panic, she instinctively crouched down, attempting to shield herself, but ironically, her action made the tear worse. Her pink underwear was now clearly visible to the audience. ¡®Wow! She was actually wearing a matching set!¡® The audience thought. The crowd immediately erupted withughter as mocking and teasing gazes fell upon Jennifer. ¡°Hahaha! The Moore family really pulled off a great show!¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly shocked! The prestigious Ms. Moore actually wore a knockoff gown to the banquet! Not only that, but she¡¯s also wearing it so confidently! She might be the first one to do so!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She even used Mr. Zimmer¡¯spanion. Who does she think she is?¡± ¡°This is hrious! Not only did she dance terribly, but she was also wearing a knockoff! Did the Moore family think we¡¯re all blind?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The criticism and ridicule were sharp and relentless. Earlier, in order to tter the Moore family, those same people showered Jennifer withpliments. However, at this moment, they were just as eager to bring her down. Listening to the endless attacks against her, Jennifer could no longer contain her despair and screamed. Tears welled up in her eyes as she felt utterly disheartened. She was a mess, yet no one showed her any sympathy. ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! How could I possibly be wearing a knockoff?! How?¡± Jennifer shook her head in disbelief. Suddenly, she noticed a light shing from above. She instinctively turned toward the source and saw Sheena, who was also on the stage, capturing her embarrassing Chapter 65 moment on her phone. Jennifer could not believe that Sheena was boldly taking a photo of her humiliation in front of everyone. Sheena stood less than a meter away. Her pristine white, flowy gown shimmered under the spotlight, exuding an air of elegance and pride as she smiled coldly at Jennifer. Jennifer could not believe Sheena¡¯s arrogance and could feel her sanity crumbling. Without a second thought, she charged toward Sheena to confront her, ¡°Was it you? Did you do this to me? Why would you do something like this? You¡¯re so wicked!¡± Seeing the situation spiraling out of control, Kennedy quickly intervened, urging Vanessa, who was still in disbelief that she had paid four million dors for a knockoff. Vanessa finally snapped out of her daze and hurriedly brought two servants to assist Jennifer. However, the situation had already escted beyond control by the time they reached the scene. Watching from below, Elijah swiftly stepped in, cing himself firmly between the two Chapter 66 Chapter 66 women. Chapter 66 Jennifer felt a rush of relief upon seeing him, and she clung to him, sobbing uncontrobly while pointing at Sheena. ¡°Eli, you have to believe me! It was her who did this to me! It must be her! My family paid four million dors for the First Snow! There¡¯s no way this can be a fake! She must¡¯ve switched the gowns when I wasn¡¯t looking!¡± Elijah listened quietly, looking at Sheena with an unreadable gaze. Kennedy grabbed the microphone, attempting to salvage the situation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this, everyone. Jennifer is feeling quite emotional tonight, and I¡¯ll have Vanessa take her back to her room to calm down before she returns. As for the knockoff First Snow, we are just as puzzled as all of you. The four million dors were indeed transferred to Ms. Zoe¡¯s ount, which is verifiable. However, I assure you All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯ll thoroughly investigate this matter and provide an exnation for this incident!¡± He nced at the audience and bowed apologetically before giving a stern look to Vanessa, signaling her to remove Jennifer from the scene. Vanessa nodded and quickly ushered Jennifer away with the help of the servants. As Jennifer¡¯s crying voice faded, the atmosphere in the hall remained charged with controversy. Kennedy scanned the crowd, and his dissatisfaction with Jennifer grew stronger. He had thought that bringing this illegitimate daughter back to the family would save the Moore family, but it seemed he had brought back a disaster instead. This banquet escted into a massive embarrassment right from the start! He was truly regretting his decision. With the spotlight no longer focused on the stage and the crowd engrossed in discussing Jennifer¡¯s situation, the attention on Sheena lessened. Sheena turned around and got ready to leave the stage, but she caught someone¡¯s unwavering gaze fixed on her. Elijah¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and it was hard to tell if he was angry or lost in thought. Feeling annoyed by his intense stare, Sheena raised an eyebrow and looked back at him. With a teasing smile, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you bothered that your fiancee was embarrassed by me?¡± Elijah¡¯s unwavering gaze still bore into her, assessing her from head to toe. Sheena could not decipher the meaning behind his gaze, nor was she interested in doing so. She was about to leave when he spoke again, his deep voice carrying a hint of concern. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± She thought his words felt oddly out of character. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine. I just witnessed someone making a big fool out of herself,¡± she replied. Then, she went to find Skye. However, Sheena could sense a lingering gaze fixed on her from behind, causing her to pick up her pace. With Jennifer no longer causing a scene, Kennedy resumed his role as the attentive host, and gradually, the guests¡® discussions started to die down. After all, they were still on someone else¡¯s turf, and it was inappropriate to be too rude. In about an hour, the banquet¡¯s atmosphere returned to its harmonious state. As a result of the recent events, Skye had be Sheena¡¯s enthusiastic fan, staring at her in awe. ¡°Your Majesty, do you need a loyal sidekick? I¡¯m sweet, obedient, and quite a catch. Will you reconsider my offer?¡± Elijah was mingling close by, discreetly observing the situation. Upon hearing Skye¡¯s words, his expression darkened instantly. Sheena, on the other hand, used her fingertip to nudge Skye¡¯s head away yfully. ¡°Go away. I¡¯m not interested in immature kids who are too young to get married.¡± Elijah¡¯s demeanor returned to normal, and he continued to engage in pleasant conversation with other CEOS. However, Skye¡¯s enthusiasm quickly faded as he muttered in frustration, ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯ll be old enough to marry in a few years! If you¡¯re still not married by then, I¡¯ll definitely marry you, Sheena!¡± Seeing his determination, Sheena could only shake her head with a bemused smile. Now that the situation had finally calmed down, Kennedy took the opportunity to address the audience. He took the stage and began his formal speech, ¡°I¡¯m delighted to have you all here to wee my youngest daughter, Jennifer, home. However, aside from inviting you to enjoy the banquet, there¡¯s another significant matter concerning the Moore family that we need to announce tonight!¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Kennedy paused, and the crowd fell silent instantly, eagerly awaiting his next words. His expression suddenly turned somber as he continued, ¡°I believe you¡¯re aware of the recent events involving the Moore family. I¡¯m deeply saddened by this, but for the sake of the continued prosperity of the Moore Group, I have decided to announce, in the presence of all of you tonight, the new sessor of the Moore Group, Jennifer.¡± As he concluded, he turned his head and gestured for everyone to look upstairs. Now adorned in a new pale¨Cyellow gown, Jennifer had her voluminous curls elegantly falling over her right shoulder. Even her makeup seemed refined, adding a touch of grace. Her gentle and poised smile appeared perfectlyposed as though the events over an hour ago had not urred. The guests also offered a courteous round of apuse as they saw her. Having learned from her previous experience, Jennifer controlled her temper and descended the stairs at a steady pace. Then, he approached Kennedy and shared a heartfelt embrace, exemplifying their father¨Cdaughter bond. Afterward, Kennedy stepped off the stage, leaving it for Jennifer. Under the spotlight, Jennifer clutched the microphone. Her eyes were still red, and she felt somewhat excited. ¡°I want to thank my parents for entrusting me with the responsibility of serving the Moore Group. I¡¯ll dedicate myself to learning every aspect of thepany¡¯s operations and strive to contribute to its continued sess. I also want to thank all of you for joining me in tonight¡¯s celebration. I hope everyone has a wonderful time.¡± Believing her speech had concluded, the guests erupted into another round of apuse. However, Jennifer hesitated briefly before continuing, and she even blushed, ¡°Perhaps many of you here already know, but I¡¯d still like to extend an invitation to all of you publicly. One month from now, I¡¯ll be holding an engagement ceremony with Mr. Elijah Freeman, the CEO of the Freeman Group, at the Eastern Hotel. I sincerely hope that you will all be there to witness our love.¡± Jennifer radiated with happiness as she spoke, and she gazed sweetly at Elijah while stealing secret nces at Sheena. Skye listened intently, then looked at Sheena beside him, who appeared unbothered as she casually sipped her ss of red wine. Skye still felt a bit concerned and tried to console her, ¡°Sheena, you divorced that jerk not too long ago, and now he¡¯s getting engaged again. He¡¯s not a good man. Fortunately, you¡¯re not with him anymore. Also, Ms. Moore is clearly trying to assert her dominance by deliberately announcing it in such a grand manner. She¡¯s quite cunning.¡± Sheena was amused by his words and chuckled. ¡°Ipletely agree with you.¡± Jennifer saw the two chatting happily, and she could not help but wonder if Sheena was pretending to be unbothered because she underestimated her. Thinking about that, Jennifer¡¯s eyes shed with a glint of resentment. After a slight bow to the audience below, she stepped down from the stage and began to offer toasts one by one. She was guided by Vanessa, who disyed impable etiquette, with the waitstaff holding wine sses following closely behind. Soon, Jennifer made her way over to where Sheena was standing. Afterpleting her toasts with others, Jennifer held her ss and looked at Sheena. ¡°Sheena, I believe you¡¯re a forgiving person and won¡¯t hold a grudge over what happened earlier,¡± Jennifer spoke in aposed tone. Sheena also lifted the ss of red wine in her hand and met Jennifer¡¯s gaze, smiling. ¡°It would seem that you don¡¯t know me well enough, Ms. Moore. I happen to be someone who holds grudges, and I¡¯m Property ? N?velDrama.Org. always ready to retaliate.¡± Jennifer was surprised by Sheena¡¯s reply but quickly shed a brighter smile and leaned in closer to Sheena¡¯s ear. From the onlookers¡® perspective, the two seemed to be getting along well. ¡°Hearing about my love with Eli must have stung, didn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve endured three years of hardship in the Freeman family, only to be forced to leave him. What a pity,¡± Jennifer mocked andughed. Sheena scoffed.¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t witness much affection between you and Mr. Freeman. It would seem that you have bad eyesight since you can¡¯t even distinguish between authentic and knockoff. You¡¯re probably not the best judge of character either.¡± Jennifer¡¯s smile froze as the memory of her public embarrassment resurfaced. She clenched the wine ss tightly and whispered in a spiteful tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. This is not the end yet, and I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Sheena teased, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that. But before that, I have something to share with you.¡± Jennifer took a couple of steps back, maintaining a cautious distance and sounding slightly skeptical. ¡°What is it?¡± To outsiders, it seemed like the two were exchanging whispered secrets. Then, Sheena unlocked her phone and presented a photo to Jennifer, grinning as she asked, Isn¡¯t this rather interesting?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You!¡± Jennifer nced at the photo and could not hold back her boiling anger. She could not believe Sheena actually dared to taunt her with a picture of her recent humiliation! Driven by frustration, Jennifer reached out to snatch the phone. Sheena was one step ahead, swiftly reiming her phone. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Jennifer eximed, missing her target. With her frustration boiling over, she hurled the wine in her hand toward Sheena. Skye, seated nearby, saw everything clearly and was about to intervene. Ssh! The wine smudged Jennifer¡¯s delicate makeup and stained her pale¨Cyellow dress. Jennifer wiped the wine off her face,pletely stunned. In that split second, Sheena held her hand and wasted no time in flinging her own ss of wine directly at Jennifer¡¯s face. Sheena was simply too fast! Jennifer was absolutely outraged. Themotion drew the attention of nearby guests, and Jennifer¡¯s furious re turned into a pitiful expression. ¡°Sheena¡­ I just hoped you would let Eli and me be. Why did you have to do this?¡± Jennifer¡¯s voice quivered as she began to sob. Onlookers gathered around, eager for more drama. Seeing the scene unfold, many assumed that Sheena was the aggressor. After all, Skye was known as a troublemaker himself. It would not be surprising if his femalepanion were equally problematic. A group of people started criticizing Sheena. Sheena simply cast a cold nce as she could not be bothered to refute her ims. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of using the same trick?¡± An empathetic guest handed Jennifer a handkerchief. As Jennifer wiped the wine off her face, she continued to whimper, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Sheena. I just want you to let Eli go. I truly love him, and our engagement ceremony is approaching. Can¡¯t you just wish us well?¡± It sounded as if there was more to this story, and the crowd was engrossed in the unfolding drama. Upon hearing themotion, Vanessa rushed over and was shocked to find Jennifer soaked in wine. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Jennifer was about to exin, but Skye spoke up first, his tone icy and his gaze burning with rage. ¡°The Moore family is rather audacious! First, you tried to smear mypanion¡¯s name by using her of wearing a knockoff gown, and you¡¯re now ying the victim. Are you trying to provoke my family, the Zimmers? I won¡¯t forget this!¡± He snorted disdainfully, dragging Sheena away without even looking back. The other guests did not dare challenge the little tyrant, quickly making way for them. Vanessa had just arrived, and she looked utterly bewildered when she heard Skye¡¯s response. What was going on? Could it be that Jennifer was not the one being bullied? Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Vanessa was about to question Jennifer when Kennedy and Elijah walked over. Seeing the reassuring figure, Jennifer rushed toward him in tears. ¡°Eli¡­¡± Elijah nced at her without saying anything. No one could read his expression under the dim lighting. Kennedy noticed Jennifer¡¯s disheveled appearance and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The gathered guests joined in exining. Although their words were somewhat biased toward Jennifer, they refrained from saying anything too harsh, given Skye¡¯s reputation and Sheena¡¯s stunning performance. After getting a rough idea, Kennedy understood the situation. He smiled and reassured the guests to continue enjoying the night. After brieflyforting Jennifer, he then returned to the hall with the other guests. Jennifer sobbed as she reached for Elijah¡¯s hand, gently leaning on him and looking pitiful.¡± Eli, please don¡¯t me Sheena. She¡¯s probably upset about our engagement.¡± Elijah looked at Jennifer and asked coldly, ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Caught off guard by his question, Jennifer noticed that he was displeased, so she quickly exined, ¡°We¡¯re about to get engaged. I just wanted her to give us her blessing. I didn¡¯t expect her to be angry and ssh me with wine.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Elijah frowned, and his expression turned darker. Jennifer clung to a glimmer of hope and nodded, tightening her grip on his arm. Elijah withdrew his arm almost instantly and said, ¡°Jenny, I¡¯m finding it harder and harder to understand N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. you.¡± Jennifer was taken aback. That was the first time he had sounded so indifferent. Could he have seen through her? Jennifer realized it was pointless to keep up the act. If Elijah had indeed caught onto something, hiding the truth would only make him hate her more. ¡°Eli, Sheena made fun of me with an embarrassing photo of me from the incident. I got angry and thought of throwing the wine at her. I haven¡¯t changed, Eli. I¡¯m still the same person.¡± Elijah remained silent, letting Jennifer continue her rambling. However, that only made Jennifer grow even more anxious, and she cried harder, ¡°Eli, please say something. You promised you¡¯d marry me for what I¡¯ve done for you. Please believe me. I didn¡¯t mean to do this.¡± Elijah frowned when Jennifer mentioned the past, growing even more disdainful toward her. Since returning to the country, she frequently used the incident from years ago as emotional Chapter 69 leverage against him. It was as if Jennifer was no longer the innocent girl she once was, and Elijah could not help but wonder if those three years abroad had truly changed her. Vanessa, being a woman herself, listened to Jennifer and felt disgusted, rolling her eyes before turning to leave. However, Elijah stopped her. ¡°Madam Moore, Jenny¡¯s not in the best state tonight. Please take her back and let her rest.¡± Vanessa could not refuse and smiled lovingly, gently guiding Jennifer away. Only after Elijah had left did Vanessa¡¯s smile fade, and she discreetly pinched Jennifer¡¯s arm as she muttered, Just as expected of the daughter of a mistress. You sure know how to put on a show! He¡¯s long gone, so you can drop the act. I¡¯m getting a headache just from watching.¡± Jennifer red at her. ¡°Did you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Vanessa retorted, releasing Jennifer¡¯s arm and heading back to the hall. ¡± Exiting the Moore mansion, Sheena and Skye went their separate ways. After returning to Howard¡¯s mansion, Sheena took a shower, then applied a rejuvenating face mask, and snacked on fresh fruits, feeling content. Suddenly, her phone rang. Sheena did not hesitate to answer when she saw the caller ID. ¡°Thank you for tonight. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have embarrassed myself.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Ms. Zoeughed heartily. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re more than wee! You¡¯re the perfect person for my First Snow, and it was practically tailored for you. I would¡¯ve been devastated if Jennifer was the one wearing it. Sheena just smiled. Thankfully, she noticed the issue with the dress from Skye just before leaving. Then, she called Ms. Zoe to confirm if it was a knockoff. Since Jennifer was slightly chubbier than her, the dress did not fit her perfectly, allowing Sheena to swap it with the real First Snow. ¡°Even so, I have to thank you for this. When you¡¯re back in town, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Ms. Zoe, currently watching a video of Sheena dancing to Lover that Skye had recorded, grinned mischievously. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just agree to model for me and I¡¯ll be over the moon.¡± ¡°My hourly rate is rather high. Let me know when you can afford me,¡± Sheena replied. Ms. Zoe groaned yfully while praising Sheena¡¯s dance moves from the previous night. The two friends, who had not been in touch for years, chatted into the wee hours of the night. The next day, Sheena woke up on time, feeling quite good as she headed to work. However, as she arrived at the office, she noticed the employees giving her strange looks. Nheless, Sheena remained unbothered and went straight into her office. The employees from the same floor gathered and exchanged hushed whispers as they nced at her. A plump employee remarked, ¡°Hey, is what they¡¯re saying online true? But Ms. Sheena seemed pretty cool and didn¡¯t seem like that type of person!¡± Another female employee with heavy makeup seemed irritated. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve sensed something off about her for a while. As expected, she¡¯s not a good person! Fatty, I bet you wouldn¡¯t be defending her if she weren¡¯t good¨Clooking!¡± ¡°Who are you calling a fatty?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, of course!¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± The crowd was on the verge of quarreling when they heard someone coughing, and within a second, they all returned to their workstations. Sheena stepped out of her office to get some water. Wendy noticed that she was about to make her own coffee, so she hurried over to assist. ¡°Ms. Sheena, I¡¯m sorry. I was just about to bring your coffee over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Back at their workstations, everyone watched with unease, sneaking nces toward the break room and wondering if Sheena had heard anything. Chapter 70 Later, Sheena returned to her office, holding her coffee and appearing indifferent. As she settled into her seat, Wendy followed her in. Concerned, Wendy asked, ¡°Ms. Sheena, did you hear what they were saying just now?¡± Sheena nodded. ¡°Do you¡­ know about the trending topic online?¡± Trending topic? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Sheena¡¯s confused reaction, Wendy quickly exined, ¡°Last night, someone posted a video online of you sshing red wine on Ms. Moore at the banquet. Then, someone revealed that you were allegedly the third party involved with Ms. Moore and Mr. Freeman¡¯s rtionship this morning. The inte is buzzing with all of this now.¡® Sheena froze. Wendy handed her phone over for Sheena to see. ¡°T Sheena quickly scrolled through, finding an edited video of her sshing Jennifer with wine. It did look quite audacious, and thements below were full of harsh words, disturbingly offensive. However, to think that Jennifer would im that Sheena was the third party in her rtionship with Elijah. Was Jennifer trying to dig her own grave? Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 However, Sheena could not help but wonder if Elijah was involved in all of this, and if so, to what extent: As her expression grew colder, Wendy cautiously asked, ¡°Ms. Sheena, what do you n to do about this situation?¡± Handing the phone back to Wendy, Sheena continued to work and said indifferently, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. You can go now. The deadline for the presentation on the all¨Cgirls talent show is approaching, and I need to focus on finishing my work first.¡± Wendy was taken aback. ¡°Huh? Ms. Sheena, things might worsen if you brush it off just like that.¡® Sheena did not respond as she was already immersed in her work. Wendy could not understand what was going on in her mind and left the office helplessly. The online frenzy escted rapidly in just a few hours, quickly soaring to the top three trending topics. Sheena had yet to respond in any way, and someone behind the scenes was fanning the mes, sensationalizing the issue. They leaked scandalous information and manipted public opinion against her. Even Sheena¡¯s background, her time in an orphanage, and her position at Angle Group were exposed. A swarm of media outlets gathered outside thepany building, eager for a chance to interview her. At the same time, the Angle Group¡¯s stocks plummeted by a staggering two percent within the hour, with a downward trend continuing. Not only that but the online narrative also heavily favored Jennifer. [Ms. Moore is so pitiful. She and Mr. Freeman are deeply in love, yet this bitch had to meddle!] [Why isn¡¯t she dead yet? How could she shamelessly ssh wine on Ms. Moore? She should be charged with aggravated assault!] [Exactly! What a despicable woman! As expected of someone with a lowly background!] [As a loyal fan, thepany should immediately fire this disgraceful employee! Her behavior could seriously damage my idol¡¯s reputation!] Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. [Agreed.] [I strongly support the above sentiment!] Meanwhile, Jennifer sat on a lounge chair in her room, smiling triumphantly as she believed she had won against Sheena. If things continued like this, Angle Group might want to avoid trouble and promptly fire Sheena. By then, Howard would likely kick her out without a second thought after having seen her true colors! With that thought in mind, Jennifer burst intoughter, appearing slightly sinister due to her exaggerated outburst. It seemed like she had been holding it in for a long time, and it had been some time since she felt this ecstatic! Without her job and Howard¡¯s support, Sheena would not be able to act so audaciously anymore! Nheless, Jennifer had to admit that Katie¡¯s n was amazing, and cooperating with her had proven efficient and effortless. Jennifer¡¯s mood was exceptionally delightful as she savored a sip of tea elegantly. Wendy was also glued to her phone, watching the situation spiraling out of control! Wendy was worried that Sheena would lose her job if this went on unchecked. If that were the case, would she also be terminated? Even though Wendy was anxious, she could only sit at her desk helplessly. However, there was no point for her to feel uneasy since the person at the center of it all did not seem to be bothered in any way. In her office, Sheena remained engrossed in her work, diligently brainstorming various ns for the talent show. She did not bother to check what was happening online. Suddenly, Sheena¡¯s phone rang. She was initially reluctant to answer as it was an unknown number, but the person called her three times in a row. Sheena grew annoyed and decided to check who it was. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Upon picking up, a familiar deep, husky voice could be heard. There was also a hint of urgency and some otherplex emotions in his tone. ¡°How can you still be in the mood to work with what¡¯s happening online? Should I call you ambitious or foolish?¡± It was Elijah? Sheena was initially taken aback, not expecting a call from him at all, especially since she had changed her phone number after their divorce. How did he manage to find her contact information? From his tone, it seemed like he was unaware of the situation. Even so, this matter was definitely connected to his beloved Jennifer. Noticing that Sheena remained silent, Elijah questioned, ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± Sheena chuckled. How could she be scared by something petty like this? ¡°Mr. Freeman, since you have such a great imagination, I suggest you try writing novels. You might earn more than you do in real estate.¡® 11. 11. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss serious matters, and you¡¯re making light of this?¡± Elijah¡¯s tone grew heavier as he suddenly realized that they ended up arguing every time they met. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m also being serious. Instead of wasting time meddling in my affairs, why don¡¯t you focus on keeping your fiancee in check? She might not be able to handle the consequences if she provokes me further.¡± As Sheena continued, her voice grew colder. ¡°By the way, please keep your distance from me. I¡¯ll say it again, my life is none of your damn business.¡± Before Elijah could retort, Sheena had already ended the call. Did she wake up on the wrong side of the bed in the morning? Why was she so angry? Just after ending the call, Sheena¡¯s phone rang again. This time, it was Skye. ¡°Sheena, have you thought about how to handle this? If needed, I can help rify things. Angle Group is great in public rtions, and we can likely suppress the situation quickly.¡± Skye was genuinely concerned, and it was reflected in his voice. Sheena was grateful for Skye¡¯s concern, but she declined his offer, saying, ¡°No need. You¡¯re a popr celebrity. If you speak for me, it might backfire, and your overly devoted fans mighte to the Skye replied, ¡°So, you already have something in mind? If there¡¯s anything I can help with, just let me know!¡± After the call ended, Sheena returned to her work. Wendy hade to her office several times, attempting to say something but ultimately leaving. By noon, the situation had escted further. The tweet featuring Erin and Jennifer¡¯s pre¨Cparty selfie also made it to the trending list, and many marketing ounts began shaping Jennifer as a virtuous and innocent beauty. Upon learning that, Jennifer created an ount and deliberately followed only Elijah. She posted about her love story with Elijah, quickly gaining fifty thousand followers. That was not all. She also thanked her fans for their support, garnering the inte¡¯s liking. Jennifer was overjoyed as she did not expect things to turn out so well for her. Riding on Sheena¡¯s attempt to tarnish her reputation had boosted her image, which was truly exhrating! As Jennifer was deep in thought, she received a notification and eagerly took out her phone to check, seemingly reveling in the feeling of being praised. However, she found an unexpected message. [So, you¡¯re the scheming bitch after all, huh? Didn¡¯t see thating, did you? You little homewrecker. She has already posted the truth!] What on earth? Why was this person cursing her? Who made that post? As Jennifer grew puzzled, more messages arrived, all filled with insults. How could this be happening? Could it be Sheena¡¯s doing? Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Just as Jennifer was reveling in her triumph, a Twitter ount, seemingly belonging to Sheena herself, made a post. It was a video of the wine¨Csshing incident from a different angle at the banquet, which clearly showed Sheena handing her phone to Jennifer. It looked like Sheena was showing Jennifer something, and Jennifer¡¯s expression turned furious upon seeing it. After that, Jennifer raised her wine ss as if trying to pour it at Sheena. However, Sheena stopped her and countered by sshing her wine at Jennifer¡¯s face in the next instant. Although this video was clearer and moreplete, it still showed Sheena as the one who threw the wine. Before theizens could gather in thement section, the same Twitter ount posted again, [Already divorced. Nothing to do with each other anymore.] Everyone was confused. What was the post implying? Was she saying that she was not the homewrecker, but the wife instead? While these two Twitter posts were concise, theycked solid evidence, making them less convincing. Soon, the replies were quickly filled with spiteful remarks from inte trolls. Some even stood up for Jennifer, stating they would not believe any information unless it was backed up by evidence. However, the tables were turned in less than two minutes as another person in the know shared evidence on Twitter, proving that Jennifer had recently drugged Elijah. Every piece of evidence was rock¨Csolid. The inte was in a frenzy. What woman would intentionally use such a despicable method on her future husband? Unless she was the homewrecker. Suddenly, Sheena¡¯s tweet about her divorce seemed a lot more persuasive, yet some questioned the N?velDrama.Org (C) content. wine¨Csshing video, iming that Sheena was too audacious. Fortunately, someizens were thinking clearly at that point. [If Sheena was indeed Mr. Freeman¡¯s secret ex¨Cwife, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that Jennifer was the mistress?] [It¡¯s clear from the unedited video that Jennifer was about to throw wine first. Wasn¡¯t Sheena¡¯s response reasonable?] [I was at that banquet as a waitstaff for the Moore family. Ms. Moore and Sheena were wearing the same gown, and Ms. Moore used Sheena of wearing a knockoff. Ultimately, it was revealed that Ms. Moore¡¯s gown was the knockoff. Maybe she held a grudge over this and wanted revenge during the toast, but who knew Sheena would react this way?] After one of the Twitter ounts replied as though they were there during the event, everyone was eagerly joining in the conversation. That ount also patiently exined the incident and soon posted two more videos, one of Jennifer dancing to Lover at the banquet, and another of Jennifer¡¯s gown falling apart in embarrassment due to a wardrobe malfunction. The readers were all engrossed in the drama. Jennifer grew suspicious as she looked at thements under her Twitter post. When she returned to the homepage and checked the trending topics, she realized that the heated discussions about Sheena had subsided and became harder to find. However, what caught her attention were the new trending phrases as they all somehow seemed to be rted to her! [Ms. Moore Dancing], [Jennifer¡¯s Humiliation], [The Moore family¡¯s Knockoff Gown]. These phrases struck a nerve with her. With trembling hands, she clicked on them and found videos of her embarrassing moments from the banquet. How could this happen? Kennedy had clearly told the guests to keep things quiet before the end of the banquet, and the Moore family¡¯s servants would not dig their own graves by doing this! Jennifer could not take it and switched to a secondary ount, attempting to salvage her image. [I¡¯ve met Ms. Moore, and she¡¯s actually quite nice. The knockoff incident could be a set¨Cup, maybe even nned by Sheena herself!] Quickly, a response came, [But her blunder was so hrious! That pink underwear she was wearing was eye¨Ccatching! Haha!] Jennifer turned livid upon reading this, immediately engaging in a heated exchange. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 The argument escted quickly. Nheless, Jennifer was no match for the seasonedizens, and she was soon overwhelmed. Not only that, but her aggressive responses also hinted at her true identity. [Why are you defending her so fiercely? Are you Jennifer? Are you using an alternate ount?] Someone quicklypared the two ounts and found that the login IP addresses were the same. Jennifer¡¯s image waspletely shattered, and the innocent image she had just established vanished just like that. She had drugged her fiance, worn knockoffs, and used an alternate ount to defend herself while defaming Sheena. Meanwhile, Sheena had only shared an unedited video clip and a short statement. Jennifer¡¯s attempt to manipte online opinions had ironically exposed everything, and the inte condemned her. Seeing that things were settling down, Sheena instructed Skye, who had been posing as the waitstaff from the Moore family, to step back from the situation. Sheena chuckled at Jennifer¡¯s attempt to stain her reputation, only to end up shooting herself in her foot. It seemed that Jennifer had forgotten that Sheena¡¯s expertise at the entertainmentpany was handling public rtions and countering negative narratives. Then, Sheena set aside her phone and returned to her work. Little did she know, her name entered the trending topics once again. A video of her dancing the tango at the party had been posted online. With subtle makeup and a gown as white as snow, her graceful and sensual dance embodied both innocence and ethereal allure. In stark contrast to Jennifer¡¯s dance video, this performance left [Amazing! This is by far the best tango I¡¯ve seen recently!] [Is this really the notorious Lover, known to be the most difficult to master? She executed it perfectly!] [Jennifer¡¯s dance was simply painful to watchpared to this. I¡¯m with Team Sheena now!] [Sheena is so gorgeous! Please debut!] Many online users were mesmerized by Sheena¡¯s dance, instantly bing fans and flooding Sheena¡¯s Twitter with calls for her debut. Some even called out those who had previously mocked her toe forward and face the music. As Sheena focused on herputer screen, Wendy burst into the room, holding her phone excitedly, ¡°Ms. Sheena, you¡¯re incredible! From now on, consider me your devoted fan!¡± Confused, Sheena watched as Wendy handed her the phone, revealing her unexpected online Chapter 24 poprity. She wondered if Howard had a hand in this, but he knew she preferred keeping a low profile, so that seemed rather unlikely. Who else could it be? Sheena did not dwell on it for long and simply smiled at the enthusiastic and chatty Wendy. Meanwhile, the atmosphere was much more tense at the Moore family¡¯s residence. Vanessa sat casually on the couch, snacking on fruits as if it had nothing to do with her. Jennifer stood obediently in the center of the mansion¡¯s hall while Kennedy paced back and forth with a gloomy expression. Seemingly fueled by his increasing anger, Kennedy¡¯s face contorted with rage, and he pped Jennifer. ¡°You fool!¡± Chapter 73 Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. 1 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The p hit Jennifer hard, catching her off guard and sending her tumbling to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re such a jinx, bringing disgrace to our family! How did I end up with such a foolish child like you?¡± Kennedy shouted angrily as he pointed at her. Jennifer wiped the blood from her lip, enduring the pain as she tried to get up. After trying twice but failing, she settled on sitting down. ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you still trying to y dumb?¡± Kennedy was enraged. ¡°Did you think I can¡¯t figure out the truth? You bought the knockoff gown and sent it to Sheena, and you were also the one who nned the online assault! What¡¯s your problem with Sheena? Why do you want to frame her so badly?¡± Jennifer sat weakly on the floor, staying silent. Seeing her stay quiet, Kennedy grew angrier. ¡°I¡¯d let it slide if your little scheme seeded, but now you¡¯re exposed and in turn tarnished the reputation of our family. You¡¯re such a bumbling buffoon!¡± Vanessa watched the scene with amusement, chiming in every now and then. ¡°Oh dear, calm down. It¡¯s not worth getting yourself worked up and letting this affect your health. After all, Jennifer is your illegitimate daughter, so she only knows how to use those lowly schemes. You can¡¯tpare her to our clever Hannah.¡± Kennedy¡¯s disdain for Jennifer deepened upon hearing Vanessa¡¯s words. ¡°I should have never let you live!¡± As Jennifer listened to their verbal abuse, a bitter irony filled her heart. Kennedy was her biological father, yet he seemed to wish for her immediate demise. Jennifer struggled to stand. Despite her swollen left cheek, she lifted her chin proudly and her eyes shed with a sinister glint. ¡°What a shame. Even though you hate me, you still need me to help the Moore family. Does the thought of that infuriate you even more?¡± ¡°Jennifer!¡± Kennedy¡¯s eyes widened in fury, raising his hand to p Jennifer again. Instead of flinching, Jennifer leaned forward and mocked, ¡°Go ahead and hit me! It would be best if you killed me. That way, the Moore family can eagerly await its fall from grace among the elite. Remember this! The downfall of the Moore family rests squarely on your shoulders. I can only imagine how you would feel!¡± Kennedy was caught off guard by her piercing words. His face flushed in anger, and he found himself unable to utter a single word. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The impending p lingered, suspended in midair. Jennifer smirked coldly, shifting her gaze toward Vanessa, who was still leisurely enjoying her fruits. ¡°It seems that the person you dislike the most will inherit the Moore family. What about your precious daughter? Well, she might never wake up! You despise me and my mom, yet you have Chapter 75 2/2 to put on a facade of a caring mother in public. That must be exhausting,¡± Jennifer said with a sneer. Bang! Vanessa mmed her hand on the table and eximed, ¡°You! You wicked little bitch! How dare you curse Hannah! The Moore family is only temporarily in your hands! Once my beloved Hannah wakes up, you¡¯ll have to give it back! Don¡¯t be so smug!¡± Jennifer was unfazed and retorted, ¡°You should pray harder for the gods to hear your prayers then! Instead of standing here arguing with me, you might as well hurry up and deal with my online scandal. If I have to suffer, the Moore family will be suffering with me!¡± She finished and stormed upstairs, deliberately mming the door loudly behind her. Vanessa was seething. ¡°Jennifer! You finally revealed your true colors, and now you¡¯re even threatening me!¡± She turned to Kennedy and cried, ¡°Look at her! What did I do to deserve this?¡± Upstairs, Jennifer locked the door, effectively shutting out the noisymotion below. She walked over to her vanity and swept the valuable cosmetics aside, creating a loud tter. However, she could not fully vent her anger. Hence, she proceeded to make a call. The call was quickly answered, and Jennifer said rudely, ¡°You said this would tarnish her reputation, but not only did it fail, it brought her more attention online instead!¡± Katie was in the midst of her skincare routine and did not seem to be bothered by Jennifer¡¯s words. ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s no big deal. Just wait quietly for a while, and your problem will blow over. I¡¯m here to help you. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Jennifer felt a bit more reassured, but she still felt indignant. ¡°What about Sheena? We can¡¯t just let her off the hook like this, can we? She¡¯ll only be more arrogant!!! Katie remainedposed and confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the public approach doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll resort to uwful methods.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Jennifer agreed to Katie¡¯s n. She looked at her reflection in the mirror with a sinister glint in her eyes and a smug smile. ¡°Excellent. I can¡¯t wait to see that bitch suffer!¡± In the CEO¡¯s office of the Freeman Group, Elijah was engrossed in watching Sheena¡¯s dance video on his phone. ¡°Mr. Freeman.¡± Leon suddenly knocked on the door and entered. Elijah put down his phone and calmly picked up his coffee, taking a sip. ¡°What is it?¡± Leon stood before him and hesitated momentarily before reporting, ¡°The Moore family indeed purchased the knockoff gown, but they also transferred four million dors to Ms. Zoe to purchase the authentic gown. Somehow, the real gown ended up in Sheena¡¯s possession instead. Maybe¡­ there¡¯s some misunderstanding in between.¡± Elijah listened without saying a word. Leon nced at Elijah, unable to read his mind. Then, he continued, ¡°Perhaps Ms. Moore might not be involved in this matter. She¡¯s too innocent, and she must have been deceived. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this.¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Leon quickly responded, ¡°Of course. Ms. Moore is truly a kind¨Chearted girl. Mr. Freeman, you¡¯ve known her for so many years and used to think the same, didn¡¯t you?¡± Elijah nced at Leon coldly, causing him to lower his head hastily. The office fell into an eerie silence, and the atmosphere became oddly tense. Elijah stood up and walked to the window. It was drizzling outside. He lit a cigarette and took a drag. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Mr. Freeman?¡± Leon finally spoke up. Elijah snapped out of his daze. He extinguished the cigarette, then sat on the couch with his long legs crossed, ordering, ¡°I need you to investigate something in the past, and it must be discreet. You shouldn¡¯t inform anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman,¡± Leon responded. The Moore family put in considerable effort and quickly controlled the online narrative. As the buzz subsided, there was little attention left. After all, they were not celebrities, andizens treated it as a passing joke. Sheena¡¯s life seemed unusually peaceful. Chapter76 2/2 Jennifer appeared to have backed down, and Katie reportedly returned to Svelton. With those two absent, Sheena¡¯s talent show nning progressed rapidly, moving onto the phase where she was looking for a venue. After work, Sheena drove to the training base she had prepared for the contestants. After roughly setting up the next steps for improvements, she entered the car park and was ready to head home. However, she heard a strange, muffled noise as she passed a corner without surveince. ¡°Mmph¡­ Mmph¡­ H¨CHelp me¡­ Chapter 77 It was a girl¡¯s voice. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 It was a girl¡¯s voice. A man with rough scars on his face held a knife menacingly against the girl¡¯s cheek and threatened, ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Another man was stepping on her chest,ughing. The girl was terrified and could only nod inpliance. Seeing her submission, the two men became even more brazen. ¡°Sweetie, it¡¯s been a while since my friend and I had some fun. As long as you serve us well, we¡¯ll let you go when we¡¯re done.¡± The girl started crying, her sobs barely audible. With sinister grins, the two men started to touch her inappropriately. Just as they had unbuttoned two buttons of her shirt, they heard a sudden heavy thud from behind. One of the men clutched his bleeding head and let out a scream before copsing. The scar¨Cfaced man was taken aback by the sudden turn of events. He turned around to find a woman standing there. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sheena was holding her high heels. She was dressed in a sharp white pantsuit and exuded a powerful presence. The scar¨Cfaced man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. ¡°Wow! What a fierce beauty. I like that.¡± Sheena toyed with the high heels in her hand and snorted, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of me? The man cursed at Sheena and charged toward her with a small knife. Sheena easily suppressed him in a matter of seconds, leaving him incapacitated on the floor. The terrified girl curled up, trembling in fear. Her eyes were filled with horror. Her cheeks seemed a bit flushed as if she had been drinking. Watching her cower, Sheena suddenly felt a pang in her heart, and a fleeting image shed in her mind. She shook her head, dispelling the strange feelingpletely. Perhaps it was just a hallucination because she was too tired. Sheena did not dwell on it and focused on the girl, who appeared to be around 18, huddled in the corner. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. Go home,¡± Sheena said. With that, she turned to leave, but the girl suddenly grabbed her wrist. The girl pleased, ¡°I was out drinking with friends, and I got separated from them just now. Those two thugs smashed my phone. Can you please take me home?¡± Seeing Sheena hesitate, the girl continued, ¡°My name is Aster Jaymes. Please, I¡¯m begging you. Please help me.¡°/ Chauzer 77 Sheena nced at her phone and found that it was already 9.30 p.m. It was quitete, and the training base was remote, which could be unsafe. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where do you live?¡± She asked. ¡°Number 308, Fairville.¡± Aster followed Sheena, holding onto her hand tightly as if she was trying hard to find a sense of security. Once in the car, Aster quickly dozed off. Sheena asionally nced at her through the rearview mirror, adjusting her driving to be smoother once she saw Aster asleep. About twenty minutester, Aster was still sleeping soundly in the back seat. With her phone almost out of battery, Sheena called Aster a couple of times, wanting to ask for more specific directions. Seeing that she was asleep, Sheena decided not to disturb her further and followed her memory to choose a route. The car windows remained shut, and the atmosphere inside was serene. Suddenly, Sheena realized that something was amiss! Aster imed that she had been out drinking with friends. Although her cheeks were flushed, Sheena did not smell any alcohol on her. In other words, she had not been drinking at all! Moreover, the training base was situated in a remote area with no pubs or busy areas around. When Sheena realized she had been tricked, she suddenly felt a rush of wind by her ear. Almost instinctively, she reached back and grabbed the hand swinging toward her aggressively. Her quick reflexes stopped a syringe about two millimeters away from her neck. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ¡°When did you figure me out?¡± Aster asked, no longer putting on an act as she used both hands to All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. push the needle toward Sheena¡¯s neck forcefully. Sheena knew she could not hold back with just one hand for long, so she acted swiftly. The car was moving steadily on the road in the suburbs, and she suddenly pulled the handbrake. The tires screeched, and the car lost bnce and flipped over. The car crashed through the guardrail and rolled into the grass on the roadside. Sheena only had a minor scratch on her forehead because of the safety airbag, and she quickly got out of the car. Surveying the badly damaged Santana, Sheena clicked her tongue in disappointment. She thought to herself how short¨Clived her time with this car had been. Seeing that Aster had note out yet, Sheena opened the door and pulled the fainted girl out. Sheena performed CPR on her, and her consciousness slowly returned. Surprised that Sheena had saved her, Aster asked, ¡°Why did you save me? You should¡¯ve killed me for hurting you.¡± Sheena nced at her coldly, not answering that question directly. Instead, she asked, ¡°Who ordered you to do this?¡± Aster instantly fell silent, turning her face away without saying a word. Sheena smirked. ¡°Let me guess. Was it Jennifer, or maybe Katie? Or perhaps¡­ both of them?¡± Sheena knew well what Jennifer was capable of, and she could not have arranged such a meticulously nned scheme or hired a highly skilled female assassin with such excellent hiding abilities. Moreover, considering how she suddenly became the Moore family¡¯s heiress, Sheena was convinced those two were likely working together. Aster, however, seemed indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve clearly failed at my task. Go ahead and kill me.¡± Sheena teased, ¡°Kill you? That wouldn¡¯t be much fun.¡± Aster looked at her, confused. The suburban night was dimly lit, with only a few streetlights. Yet, Sheena¡¯s eyes seemed to shimmer like the stars, radiating a brilliant glow. ¡°Did you put some kind of drug in that syringe? They wanted you to drug me and take me to some location, subjecting me to all sorts of tortures, right?¡± Aster was surprised. She stared at Sheena in disbelief as she wondered how Sheena figured it all out. The woman was a beauty with a brain! Aster remained silent, her gaze fixed on Sheena. Sheena shed an innocent smile and added, ¡°Since they instructed you to do so, then just go ahead and do it.¡± Chapter ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± Five minutester, Aster texted someone. [Mission aplished. Currently on the way to the abandoned cabin in the suburbs.] Jennifer, who received the message, was thrilled. Finally, that bitch had fallen into her hands, and she could finally pay back the humiliation she suffered! Jennifer¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as she immediately texted a certain number. [The person will arrive soon. Bring ten strong men and give her a good beating before following the n and leaving.] The reply came swiftly, [All is good as long as we¡¯re properly paid.] Jennifer clenched her teeth and transferred another 75,000 dors. Nheless, as long as Sheena was tortured, that much money was nothing! ¨C Hardly two minutes after setting down her phone, Jennifer received another message from Aster. [I think the drug is too strong. She¡¯s not holding up well. Pleasee over quickly to take a look.] Not holding up well? That was uneptable! Jennifer wanted that bitch to endure humiliation while remaining conscious! She wanted her to suffer! Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Jennifer became anxious and quickly changed into a set of dark clothing. She then donned a mask and hailed a taxi to head straight to the designated location. Elijah emerged from the shower, but the image of Sheena¡¯s dance performance remained stuck in his mind. He felt a bit annoyed. If he had known he would end up so tired, he would not have helped her in the first ce. While lying in his bed, all he could think about was Sheena¡¯s face, especially her clear and determined eyes. It was almost like he had seen them before. As if struck by a thought, Elijah wrestled with his feelings before calling Sheena. There were a few things he wanted to rify. However, Sheena did not answer the first call, and the second call indicated that her phone was out of the service area. Was she avoiding him? Feeling inexplicably irritated, Elijah tossed his phone aside and went to sleep. Jennifer arrived at the abandoned cabin and saw Aster waiting at the door. Jennifer was shocked to find the injuries on Aster¡¯s face and body. She asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you hurt so badly?¡± Aster lowered her head, hiding her expression. ¡°On the way here, that woman fought back desperately. We had a minor car ident, and I lost control for a moment. Perhaps I injected too much of the drug, she¡­¡± ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Aster stopped her. ¡°Are you alone? Does Ms. Upton know?¡± Jennifer¡¯s face darkened instantly, showing extreme displeasure. Normally, Katie took advantage of her higher status and acted arrogantly. Hence, Jennifer was annoyed that Katie¡¯s subordinates were questioning her authority despite Katie having gone back to Svelton. Her rtionship with Katie was one of cooperation, not boss and subordinate. Why should she have to report everything to Katie? The more Jennifer thought about it, the angrier she became. Then, she red at Aster and said, ¡°Katie brought you here for this task. Since she¡¯s not in Farlem, you only need to follow my orders. Do you understand?¡± Aster lowered her head even further. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°You can leave now that your task is done.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Moore,¡± Aster responded promptly but remained standing in ce outside the abandoned cabin. The flickering kerosenemp outside barely illuminated her bloodied face, making it hard to discern her expression. Jennifer grew impatient seeing Aster standing there like a statue. Annoyed, she mocked, ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± Before she left, Aster passed a phone to Jennifer and said, ¡°This is the woman¡¯s phone. Someone called her just now. I was afraid that it would affect your n, so I put it on airne mode.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After Aster left, Jennifer opened Sheena¡¯s phone and nced at the iing call¡¯s number. She fumed with rage after seeing it. Even though it was an unknown caller, Jennifer knew exactly whose number it was. Why was Elijah calling Sheena at this hour? Jennifer had to initiate contact with him ever since she had returned to the country, and Elijah had never been so considerate toward her. Why? She was the fiancee, and Sheena was the homewrecker intruding into their rtionship! The more she thought about it, the angrier Jennifer became, and she could not hide her resentment. Jennifer raised Sheena¡¯s phone in anger, wanting to smash it to pieces. However, she stopped midway as a brilliant idea shed through her mind. Then, she sent a message to Elijah using Sheena¡¯s phone. After that, she mmed the phone on the ground forcefully. Seemingly unsatisfied, she brutally stomped on it with her high heels until the screen shatteredpletely. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Jennifer looked at the abandoned cabin. She was determined to destroy Sheena tonight! With that thought in mind, she pushed open the cabin¡¯s door, only to find the interior pitch ck. Confused, she wondered why Aster had not left amp inside after tying Sheena up. Taking a few hesitant steps forward, the thick dust made her cough. It was so dark that she could not see anything. Suddenly, Jennifer felt a surge of panic. She was about to turn and leave to fetch amp from Aster when the door mmed shut heavily. Realizing that something was wrong, she rushed to the door and pounded on it heavily. ¡± Who¡¯s there? Who¡¯s outside? Aster? Is that you? Open the door right now!¡± However, no one answered her, and the eerie silence sent shivers down her spine. Taking a deep breath, Jennifer tried to calm herself down. Then, she called out, ¡°Sheena? Sheena, are you in there?¡± No matter how much she called out, it was just her own voice and the silence. Understanding that she might be alone in the cabin, Jennifer began to worry. Was Sheena ying tricks on her? Then again, Aster was Katie¡¯s subordinate, so how could she possibly help Sheena? Was Katie working together with Sheena?! ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Jennifer¡¯s mind was a mess. She crouched on the ground, clutching her head, and trembled in fear. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The boundless darkness brought her a sense of despair. Suddenly, a series of footsteps echoed from outside, and Jennifer¡¯s hope ignited instantly. Then, she stood up and pounded on the door. ¡°Who¡¯s out there? Let me out! Open the door!¡± The door swung open. One after another, the men Jennifer had called to deal with Sheena entered. Jennifer tried to dash toward the well¨Clit exit, but the group leader, a burly man, grabbed her arm firmly. ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong! It¡¯s not me! I¡¯m not Sheena! Ah!¡± Her cries were met with a heavy p. She could not withstand the force and crashed to the ground. Half of her face swelled rapidly, and two of her teeth became loose. The pain was unbearable! Jennifer spat out a mouthful of blood, still trying to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not me! I¡¯m not the target! I called you here! How could you treat me like this¡­ Ahhhh!¡± Before she could finish speaking, a man grabbed her hair from behind, pulling it so forcefully that her scalp felt like it was about toe off. Tears welled up in her eyes from the pain as she screamed, ¡°No! I¡¯m not her!¡± The man pped her across the face twice more,ughing out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so good at acting like you. Anyway, enjoy the brutal torture!¡± The door was shut and locked, leaving Jennifer surrounded by dozens of men. Soon, the cabin was filled with the sounds of brutal beatings and Jennifer¡¯s agonizing screams. The torment was beyond her imagination. Meanwhile, Sheena leaned against a tree in the distance while Aster stood silently beside her. Sheena gazed up at the starry sky. The night sky was stunning, but the ear¨Cpiercing screams shattered the tranquility. Having had her fill of the show, Sheena prepared to leave, letting Jennifer savor the torture she had meticulously prepared. ¡°Mr. Freeman, it¡¯s right there!¡± Leon¡¯s voice rang out suddenly. It was then followed by the sound of people running. As the sound drew nearer, Sheena quickly hid herself. She peeked out from behind arge tree and saw that it was Elijah running toward the cabin. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 The agonizing screams of the woman gradually faded and was reced by the arrogantughter of the group of men. ¡°Sheena!¡± Elijah immediately flew into a fit of rage, radiating a fierce aura around him. Then, he kicked open the cabin door. The men inside were about to carry out their next move when Elijah¡¯s interruption spoiled their ns, and they swiftly engaged him in a fierce brawl. These men were ruthless gangsters, bruising Elijah and Leon on their faces. However, they struggled against Elijah¡¯s intense rage as his strikes were even more merciless. In a matter of minutes, the men were lying on the ground and squirming in pain, unable to fight back The cabin was still dark, and they could clearly hear the sound of a woman coughing up blood. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Sheena?¡± Following the source of the sound, Elijah found the barely conscious woman and carried her out. Having taken a few more hits than Elijah in the fight, Leon limped alongside him as they left the cabin. Elijah gentlyid the woman on the ground outside and examined her injuries. Her face was swollen and bruised beyond recognition. Her clothes were torn, and her body was covered in blood. It was a horrifying sight. Fortunately, Elijah and his team arrived just in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Elijah¡¯s eyes burned with anger as he looked at the battered woman, feeling an intense pain in his heart that was almost suffocating. ¡°Sheena! Wake up!¡± The woman had lost consciousness, but her breathing remained weak and steady, which meant she was not in immediate danger. Leon nced at the pitiful woman sympathetically and hesitated before asking, ¡°Mr. Freeman, what should we do with the people inside?¡± Elijah¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he immediately ordered, ¡°Kill them all!¡± Leon quickly called for assistance. Fliiah¡¯s emotions TITOYA TT- Chapter 51 Meanwhile, Sheena was hiding behind arge tree and had a perfect view of the scene unfolding before her. She stared fixedly at Elijah in disbelief. She could not help but wonder if he would be this distressed if she were the one lying on the ground. Did he still have feelings for her? Sheena was in a dilemma upon witnessing the scene and could not quite exin her feelings. Nheless, she dismissed her thoughts. After all, she believed she had seen enough over the past three years of whether Elijah loved her. Besides, he would probably be even more heartbroken and distressed if he knew that the person lying on the ground, battered and bruised, was his beloved Jennifer. Jennifer slowly regained consciousness. Even though she could not fully open her swollen eyes, she recognized the man before her. Feeling overwhelmed, she burst into tears. ¡°Eli! I thought I¡¯d never see you again¡­¡± As her mouth was also swollen, Jennifer could only murmur. However, Elijah could clearly hear her calling him ¡®Eli¡®, and he finally realized that this was not Sheena as she had never addressed him this way. Elijah looked at the woman on the ground. Leon eximed frantically, ¡°Mr. Freeman, this isn¡¯t Ms. Sheena! It¡¯s Ms. Moore!¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Learning that it was Jennifer, Leon was obviously even more anxious than before. ¡°Ms. Moore, how did you end up here? Who hurt you?¡± Jennifer cried even harder, her bloodied hand gripping Elijah¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I¨CIt was Sheena. She called me here¡­ Eli, it hurts so much¡­¡± Jennifer became more emotional as she spoke and finally lost consciousness due to exhaustion. Knowing that the injured person was Jennifer and not Sheena, Elijah¡¯s previously gnawing pain Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. seemed to lessen slightly, a relief that he did not even realize himself. However, Leon was clearly agitated. ¡°Those bastards! How dare they harm Ms. Moore. They deserve to die!¡± Leon clenched his teeth in anger and turned to Elijah. ¡°Mr. Freeman, you received a text from Ms. Sheena earlier. Fearing for her safety, we rushed over in haste. But it turns out Ms. Moore is the one who is hurt. There must be a connection to Sheena in this matter. She might even be the mastermind behind it!¡± Elijah frowned, but he appeared much calmer as he ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s get Jenny to the hospital first. We¡¯ll investigate this matterter.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman.¡± Leon took Jennifer from Elijah¡¯s arms and sprinted toward the car parked on the side of the road. Once Leon was gone, Elijah slowly stood and nced back at the cabin, recalling the message Sheena had sent him half an hour ago. [Sheena: I¡¯ve invited ten men for some fun tonight. Care to join?] Elijah was furious when he saw the message. He had tried calling her, only to find that her phone had been turned off. Then, he immediately ordered Leon to trace her location and rushed over. He had not expected Jennifer to be the one tortured and nearly subjected to further humiliation. Could Sheena actually be the one behind this? Elijah felt a sudden frustration welling up within him. Yuri drove Sheena and Aster back to the city. Before parting ways, Sheena handed a ck box to Aster, which Yuri had obtained using her ck card. ¡°There is 750,000 dors inside. You should move to a discreet countryside location. Once Katie realizes, she¡¯ll search the whole country for you. Remember to hide well.¡± Aster had a mix of emotions as she epted the box. Reluctantly, she confirmed again, ¡°You Chapter 92 promised to rescue my mom from Katie and bring her safely to me. If you dare deceive me, I¡¯ll ¡­¡± Sheena chuckled, interrupting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After all, I¡¯m Sheena Lawson, and I always keep my word.¡± Aster was drawn in by the determination in Sheena¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡± Once Aster hadpletely disappeared from sight, Yuri approached Sheena and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Ms. Lawson, why didn¡¯t you kill her and even give her money?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t mean to harm me. Katie was holding her mom hostage, and she had no choice but to work for her. Aster is also pitiful. By exploiting her weaknesses and showing her kindness, she¡¯ll be grateful to me and help me without seeking revenge.¡± Noticing Yuri¡¯s silence, Sheena added, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m no saint. I won¡¯t let go of those who genuinely harm me. Then again, death is too easy, and torturing them is the best revenge.¡± Yuri caught her wicked smile and chuckled along. ¡°Mr. Lawson¡¯s guess was indeed right. You¡¯re quite the scheming little troublemaker.¡± Sheena shot him a re. ¡°Are you two talking behind my back? Have you forgotten that I¡¯m the actual boss of Angle Group? Do you want to be fired?¡± Yuri immediately regretted what he said and stammered, ¡°D¨CDon¡¯t! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sheena did not tease him further and just massaged her shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I need a good sleep and some rest. This matter isn¡¯t over yet, and tomorrow will probably be another tough battle.¡± As she finished speaking, she turned to look at the quiet street and found arge, branded store owned by the Moore Group already out of business. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 In the early hours of the morning, Jennifer was taken to the hospital for treatment. The initial diagnosis from the doctor indicated two fractured ribs, mild concussion, and other minor and major injuries. Luckily, there was nothing life¨Cthreatening. Elijah sat alone on a bench outside the operating room, lost in thought. After the incident, he asked Leon to inform the Moore family, but Kennedy and Vanessa only rushed to the hospital when the sun had risen. ¡°Oh, my beloved Jenny! How could something like this happen!¡± Vanessa¡¯s wailing voice echoed down the corridor, but oddly, her eyes remained dry. Not only that, but it seemed as if she was secretly happy about what had happened. In contrast, Kennedy approached Elijah with a sorrowful expression. Seeing Elijah¡¯s solemn gaze, he offered someforting words. Elijah politely replied, ¡°Please, have a seat, Uncle and Auntie.¡± Kennedy, unwilling to be dismissed, asked, ¡°Mr. Freeman, what exactly happened? How did Jenny end up like this? Who did this to her?¡± Hannah had recently been in a car ident and was still in a vegetative state, and now Jennifer was also in a simr condition. Was someone deliberately targeting the Moore family, or was it just a run of bad luck? Elijah hesitated before answering, ¡°Leon is already investigating.¡± Seeing Elijah¡¯s indifference, Kennedy refrained from pressing the matter and sat on a nearby bench to wait. Hardly two minutes after sitting down, the operating room lights turned off. The doctor informed them that Jennifer¡¯s surgery had been sessful, and she only needed to take it easy for a while. Then, Jennifer was moved to a regr VIP ward. Following that, they went to visit Jennifer in her ward. Jennifer was wrapped in thick bandages, and she had just regained consciousness. Her swollen eyes struggled to open, and as soon as she saw Elijah enter, tears started streaming down her face. ¡°Eli, I might have died if it weren¡¯t for you. Luckily, you came in time, so I wasn¡¯t humiliated by those thugs. Eli, I can¡¯t be without you. Will you stay here with me?¡± Jennifer weakly held his hand,pletely surprised that the n had backfired on her. Originally, when she had sent that text to Elijah with the intention to provoke him and make him realize Sheena was just a cheap woman who could be used by anyone and redirect his attention back to her. She never expected to be the one suffering instead, and the message had saved her own life. Elijah sat by her side and replied with a simple grunt. Jennifer felt a bit disheartened by Elijah¡¯s coldness. ¡°Eli, can¡¯t you say something tofort me? Do you not love me anymore because I look terrible?¡± Before Elijah could reply, Kennedy chimed in, ¡°Jenny, don¡¯t be ridiculous. Of course he still loves you. Tell us who did this to you. I¡¯ll make sure justice is served.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jennifer began. Then, she acted as if she was recalling the painful memories and started to sob. ¡°I only remember Sheena saying she needed to see me. I took a taxi from home, and someone knocked me out on the way there. When I woke up, I was in that dark cabin. They hit me, kicked me, and said Sheena ordered them to torture me¡­ I was so scared, really scared,¡± Jennifer whimpered, curling up in a ball, visibly distraught. Kennedy was furious and turned to Elijah. ¡°Mr. Freeman, you¡¯re Jenny¡¯s fiance. You can¡¯t just ignore this, can you? No matter what, Sheena is involved in this. Isn¡¯t this an insult to you and the Freeman family too? You have to stand up for Jenny!¡± Kennedy was a seasoned yer in the business world. He was aware that Sheena was under Skye¡¯s protection. Since the Moore family had limited influence and could not take action, he shifted the responsibility onto Elijah instead. Chapter 84 Elijah replied, ¡°If Jenny has truly been wronged, I¡¯ll help her, but she needs to tell me exactly what happened.¡± Jennifer froze. After all, she had fabricated the entire story and was likely to expose herself if she said too much. Moreover, Elijah was smart, and even the slightest inconsistency could raise suspicions, All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hence, Jennifer had to y along for now and discuss a strategy with Katieter. With that in mind, she clutched her head, looking distressed. ¡°My head hurts so much! I can¡¯t remember anything¡­¡± Seeing this, Kennedy said, ¡°Jenny, you¡¯ve just woken up. Thinking about all this won¡¯t help your recovery. Elijah, why don¡¯t we step outside and let her rest?¡± Elijah nodded in agreement. As the group turned to leave, the door suddenly swung open, and two handsome, muscr men entered first. Kennedy and Vanessa were baffled by the unexpected intrusion. The two men positioned themselves on either side of the door. Then, Sheena walked in with high heels and striking red lips. Upon seeing her, even Vanessa, who had been silent all this time, was stunned. After all, they were just discussing how to deal with her. It was too audacious of her to barge in just like that! Vanessa was far from pleased with Sheena¡¯s attitude, adding fuel to the fire by whispering to Kennedy, ¡°Honey, can you believe her audacity? Is she here to check if Jennifer is dead?¡± Kennedy¡¯s expression darkened.¡°You came just in time. We have scores to settle regarding the harm you caused to Jennifer.¡± Elijah stood silently nearby. Even so, his imposing height alone caught everyone¡¯s attention. Sheena nced in Elijah¡¯s direction, only to find him staring at her since she entered. However, she could not read his gaze and quickly looked away, refocusing on Kennedy. With a smile, Sheena said, ¡°Mr. Moore, you¡¯re not entirely wrong. There is indeed a matter to address between Jennifer and me, but it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kennedy¡¯s suspicion grew. Seeing Sheena audaciously barging into the hospital room, Jennifer¡¯s heart raced, and she instinctively shrank behind Kennedy, who was nearest. After all, she had suffered at Sheena¡¯s hands twice before. ¡°Dad, help me! She¡¯s trying to hurt me! She must be! I¡¯m scared¡­ I don¡¯t want to see her¡­¡± Jennifer cried. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 All things considered, Jennifer was still his daughter, and seeing her in such a state of distress Chapter 84 weighed heavily on Kennedy¡¯s heart. ¡°This is a private ward, and Jenny¡¯s emotions are unstable right now. Please leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Moore, there¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯m here to deliver a gift,¡± Sheena replied, her smile even more radiant as she lightly pped her hands. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. A group of people streamed in, hanging arge banner on the wall opposite Jennifer¡¯s bed. Sheena said, ¡°These are all my words of encouragement for Ms. Moore. I wish her a speedy recovery. As for her ims of being hurt by me, she¡¯s wee to present evidence and confront me. I¡¯m ready anytime.¡± Then, Sheena wasted no time and turned around, leaving with her two bodyguards. Elijah followed behind. Jennifer, Kennedy, and Vanessa were engrossed with the words on the banner,pletely oblivious to Elijah¡¯s departure. As she read the contents on the banner, Jennifer fumed with rage! Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Elijah¡¯s departure. As she read the contents on the banner, Jennifer fumed with rage! Chapter 85 Therge banner disyed only a few lines of text. The first line read, ¡°Dumb Bitch,¡± and he second line said, ¡°Shooting Yourself in the Foot.¡± It was clear that Sheena meant Jennifer was a fool and had brought trouble upon herself. Jennifer was furious, and her eyes were brimming with intense hatred. Kennedy¡¯s expression turned grave after reading the banner, and only Vanessa burst intoughter, finding it particrly satisfying. However, herughter drew the immediate attention of the others, and Jennifer¡¯s face turned purple with rage. Vanessa¡¯s smile froze, and she quickly changed her tone. ¡°Ahem¡­ Sheena is unbelievable! She clearly doesn¡¯t respect the Moore family. Honey, if you don¡¯t teach her a lesson, who knows what other outrageous things she might do!¡± As she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and a man in a uniform gently pushed open the door, asking, ¡°Is this Ms. Jennifer Moore¡¯s room?¡± The people in the ward exchanged nces, and Vanessa asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ms. Sheena has ordered beautiful bouquets specifically for Ms. Moore.¡± With that, the man gestured behind him, and a group of staff members immediately entered, carrying neatly arranged in front of Jennifer. ¡°Uh¡­ This¡­¡± Vanessa was about toment, but Kennedy red at her, and she reluctantly remained quiet. The flower delivery staffpleted their task and courteously bowed. ¡°Please enjoy the flowers at your leisure, and feel free to ce an order for the next time.¡± Next time? Sheena ordered her funeral bouquets! How could there be a next time? Sheena was obviously taunting her! Jennifer was fuming with rage, shouting, ¡°Get the hell out of my room! Cough, cough¡­¡± She wished she could hurl those bouquets at the staff, but given her recent surgery, she could not move, leaving her to boil with frustration. That bitch was too brazen! First it was a banner mocking her, and now bouquets of funeral flowers! She was going too far! ¡°Fucking bitch! Throw them out! All of them¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡± Jennifer had not even caught her breath when she noticed the photo at the center of one of the bouquets. It was the embarrassing photo Sheena had taken during the banquet! Jennifer immediately recalled the humiliating incident and the online disaster. ¡°Ah! Sheene! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Jennifer was so angry that she passed out. Sheena left the hospital, not using the main entrance but through the emergency corridor. However, someone grabbed her wrist from behind. It was Elijah. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The two bodyguards wanted to intervene, but Sheena stopped them. ¡°Stand down. Take a break, but don¡¯t go far.¡± Once the bodyguards left, Sheena shook off Elijah¡¯s hand and casually rubbed her wrist. ¡°Go ahead. Ask.¡± Surprisingly, Elijah¡¯s first question was not about Jennifer. ¡°Who are those men? Are they your bodyguards? Are they working for Howard or Skye?¡± Sheena was confused by Elijah¡¯s question, but she yed along and teased, ¡°They¡¯re mine.¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Hers? Were they her lovers? Why were there two of them? Elijah was livid. ¡°Do you even realize what you¡¯re doing? Don¡¯t you have self¨Crespect?!¡± In Elijah¡¯s opinion, Sheena was being shameless. Sheena chuckled at his words. ¡°Mr. Freeman, did you forget that we¡¯re divorced? My affairs have nothing to do with you! Why the jealousy?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m jealous?¡± Elijah stumbled over his words. Indeed, he had no right to interfere in this matter. Unable to retort, Elijah changed the topic and asked, ¡°What was the text about? TI ¡°What text?¡± Elijah stared intensely into her eyes as if trying to uncover any lies. ¡°Did you have something to do with Jenny getting beaten up and almost humiliated?¡± Sheena chuckled softly, locking eyes with him. Suddenly, she grinned and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± After saying that, Sheena turned around and walked away proudly. Then, she added, ¡°You better focus on your fiancee. Her emotional state seems rather fragile right now.¡± Elijah wanted to approach her, but Sheena¡¯s bodyguards stood in his way. ¡°Mr. Freeman.¡± Leon appeared, looking somber. Elijah did not pursue Sheena any further and headed to the fifth floor, finding an empty smoking room. ¡°This situation is quite strange. Our team started investigating, but the other side was prepared and destroyed all the evidence. We came up empty¨Chanded, with no leads so far¡­¡± Leon paused, looking around as if contemting whether to continue. Elijah nced at him, prompting him to proceed. Leon bit the bullet and continued, ¡°Mr. Lawson of the Angle Group and Mr. Skye Zimmer seem to have the ability to eliminate evidence quickly, and these two are quite close to Ms. Sheena¡­¡± Leon was obviously suspecting Sheena. Elijah narrowed his eyes slightly. When he asked Sheena about the text message, she genuinely seemed unaware. However, she appeared to know something when he inquired if she was involved in Jennifer¡¯s injuries. Elijah stubbed out his cigarette and said, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Chapter ¡°But¡­¡± Leon protested, ¡°Perhaps it is. Maybe you¡¯re just biased, Mr. Freeman:¡± Elijah nced at Leon with a chilling gaze. ¡°If this happened to Sheena instead of Jenny, whose side would you take?¡± Leon did not hesitate and replied, ¡°Of course, it would be Ms. Moore. She¡¯s kind and innocent. It¡¯s hard to believe she¡¯s capable of something so sinister. On the other hand, Sheena has been quite ruthless on several asions.¡± Elijah was surprised, frowning as he looked at Leon, ¡°You and Jenny¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Freeman. My regard for Ms. Moore is purely out of respect for her status as your fiancee, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m supporting her,¡± Leon quickly exined. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After that, he lowered his head again. Elijah remained indifferent, staring at Leon as if he could see through him. Leon felt uneasy, lowering his head even further. ¡°Find out who Jennifer has been in contact with over the past few days via calls or text messages. Also, continue investigating that other matter I asked you to look into. I want results within three days.¡± Leon clenched his palms, feeling disheartened. Jennifer was the victim, yet Elijah was investigating her. Despite his displeasure, he kept up an obedient front. ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman.¡± Once Leon left, Elijah dialed another number. ¡°Jonah, I need you to look into a few things.¡± Chapter Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Just as Leon exited the smoking room, he overheard several nursesining as they hurried by. ¡°What¡¯s up with Ms. Moore? Isn¡¯t she supposed to rest? Why is she so emotional and throwing tantrums? It won¡¯t be easy for us the next few days.¡± Leon stopped one of the nurses and asked, ¡°Who were you talking about? Was it Ms. Jennifer Moore?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± The nurse brushed off his hand and ran off. Leon felt a bit uneasy. Elijah joined the Freeman Group about eight years ago, and Leon worked for him since then. He had no family or friends, and Elijah had provided him with a job. As for Jennifer, she was the first person to smile at him and call him a friend. To Leon, Elijah was like family, while Jennifer was more than family, someone that he wanted to protect. He had feelings for Jennifer, but he could only keep them hidden and wish her well. However, Leon could not help but feel resentful when he saw Jennifer miserable and even witnessed Elijah chasing after Sheena when Jennifer was critically injured. Leon clenched his fists as he made up his mind. After leaving the hospital, Sheena received a phone call. The news that Jennifer had been rushed to the emergency room again brought her great satisfaction. Then, she went to the training base. Since she had dealt with the maniptive bitch, it was time to move forward with her work. As she had wrecked her car the night before and had no time to purchase a new one, Sheena had to take a taxi. The staff members at the base showed her great respect, and the person in charge, Ben, briefed her on the ongoing improvements in facilities and processes. Later, Sheena toured the entire base and found no major issue, believing that the reality show¡¯s rehearsal should bepleted and be ready for live broadcasting soon. A young female staff member¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Sheena, and she approached her eagerly to request an autograph. ¡°Ms. Sheena, I watched your dance video. You¡¯re really beautiful. Have you considered joining the talent show this time? You¡¯re my top choice!¡± Sheena smiled awkwardly, surprised to have a fan even at her training base. Nheless, she politely declined, pushing the notebook away and saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not a celebrity, and I won¡¯t be one. Signing autographs isn¡¯t my thing.¡± Afterward, she walked past the enthusiastic girl and continued her conversation with Ben. After Sheena walked away, the girl continued to stare at her back, with the starstruck expression on her face gradually fading. Then, she lowered her head and looked at the notebook with Sheena¡¯s fingerprints on it. Skipping this little incident, Sheena inspected the trainees¡® dormitory and cafeteria. She also requested the roster of 100 potential trainees. Casually flipping through the pages, she unexpectedly came across a familiar name and face. Phoebe Chambein. She had been Sheena¡¯s only friend at the orphanage, and Sheena had even borrowed money from Faye because Phoebe was seriously ill. As she could not raise the required medical fees, Phoebe was expelled from the orphanage, and they have lost contact ever since. Nheless, Sheena never expected to find Phoebe¡¯s name on the list of audition trainees after several years without contact. It seemed like she had been doing quite well over the past few years. Seeing Sheena linger on this page, Ben appeared somewhat excited. Quick to please, he asked, Ms. Sheena, is she your close friend? Would you like us to give her special attention?¡± Sheena declined, ¡°No need. Showing favoritism wouldn¡¯t be fair to the other trainees, and I believe she N?velDrama.Org (C) content. wouldn¡¯t appreciate it either.¡± Sheena currently had no ns to meet with Phoebe. After all, her current identity was still that of an orphan with no background, which was why Jennifer and the others were struggling to find an actual way to hurt her. Phoebe was her friend, and Sheena did not want her to get involved or harmed due to their connection. Then, Sheena closed the roster. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jennifer returned from the emergency room to a regr ward. Despite the doctors¡® urgent treatment, her condition did not show any significant improvement. Finally regaining consciousness, Jennifer opened her slightly swollen eyes and faintly saw a tall figure in a suit before her. Thinking it was Elijah, she grabbed the person¡¯s hand and cried. ¡°Eli, sob¡­ I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here with me. I don¡¯t know what to do without you.¡± The person she held onto stiffened. ¡°Ms. Moore, I¡¯m not Mr. Freeman. I¡¯m Leon.¡± Only then did Jennifer clearly see the man in front of her, and she cried harder due to the disappointment. Seeing her in this state, Leon felt a pang of pity and spoke with determination, ¡°Sheena has truly gone too far this time. She even had the audacity to send you funeral bouquets! Ms. Moore, please rest assured. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you.¡± However, Jennifer was not moved by his words. Her eyes remained dim and lifeless. ¡°What¡¯s the point? Eli doesn¡¯t believe me and won¡¯t evene to keep mepany. What have I done wrong?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. It¡¯s Mr. Freeman. He¡¯s the one who doubted you, even going so far as to reinvestigate the events from thirteen years ago.¡± Jennifer could not bear to listen to the rest of what Leon was saying. She was shocked that Elijah was investigating the events from 13 years ago. She could not help but wonder if he had already figured out something. Jennifer panicked, and her hands began to tremble uncontrobly. Unaware of her distress, Leon reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I believe in you, and I¡¯ll support you unconditionally. Just know that I¡¯ll always support you. ¡°Thank you, Leon,¡± Jennifer said, gripping his hand tightly. ¡°You¡¯re like family to me.¡± Leon was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯m honored, Ms. Moore!¡± Jennifer motioned for him to lean in closer and whispered something to him. Without hesitation, Leon immediately agreed. After leaving the training base, Sheena went straight to the car dealership, nning to pick out a new car for herself. However, she bumped into an old acquaintance at the entrance. It was Daria Bell from her days in the orphanage. Daria was arm in arm with a well¨Cdressed man in his fifties, who was also browsing for cars. ¡°Well, well, well. If it isn¡¯t Sheena, who¡¯s been making the headlinestely. Long time no see. I never thought you¡¯d still be doing so poorly.¡± Seeing Sheena enter, Daria sneered and walked over with the man Back in the orphanage, Sheena and Daria never got along, and the reason was that both of them were outstanding beauties in the orphanage. Daria was depressed when she learned that Old Man Freeman had taken Sheena away to be Elijah¡¯s wife. Nevertheless, she was ecstatic when she found out about Sheena¡¯s divorce from the recent headlines. After all, Daria believed that Sheena used topete with her in everything, but she would now have the upper hand since Sheena was a divorcee. Thinking of this, she raised her chin even higher, deliberately showing off her designer jewelry in front of Sheena. Sheena nced at both of them and noticed the gold chain around the man¡¯s neck. His eyes gleamed brightly when he looked at her, and a golden tooth could be seen when he smiled. Sheena was utterly disgusted, and with a forced smile, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s been many years indeed. It seems like you¡¯re doing very well.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡°Oh, it was not too bad,¡± Daria humbly replied, but her face glowed with pride. ¡°Let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Tim Reid. He¡¯s the deputy general manager of the New Wave Group¡¯s business department. He makes a hundred and twenty thousand dors a year.¡± Daria emphasized heavily on thest two sentences, and Tim proudly shed his big golden tooth. Daria was waiting to see Sheena¡¯s reaction, hoping to satisfy her own vanity. However, Sheena¡¯s face remained indifferent, which irritated Daria. She had always disliked Sheena for her pretentious attitude, and Daria was determined to unmask Sheena. ¡°I heard that you got divorced,¡± Daria continued, giving Sheena a once¨Cover. Noticing her professional attire, Daria sneered, ¡°Are you working as a salesperson in this car dealership? Which brand are you representing? It¡¯s only been a few years, yet you¡¯ve ended up like this?¡± Sheena looked at Daria as if she was a clown and replied with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy a car.¡± With that, Sheena redirected her attention, turned around, and followed the car salesman¡¯s guidance to explore the cars inside. She had no intention of wasting time on such an insignificant person. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Seeing Sheena¡¯s disinterest and cool demeanor, Daria grew even more annoyed. A couple of days ago, she visited the orphanage and heard that Sheena got divorced and was left with nothing. Why was she here to buy a car? ¡°I¡¯d love to see what kind of car you can afford,¡± Daria muttered, fixating on Sheena. Then, she turned to Tim and said coyly, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s take a look inside. This is a gift from you, after all. I want to select the most outstanding and suitable car for me.¡± Tim was stillpletely captivated by Sheena¡¯s graceful figure and lost in his fantasies, so he quickly agreed to Daria¡¯s suggestion. In the showroom, Sheena ultimately ended up in the section with budget¨Cfriendly Volkswagen cars. She had no particr passion or desire for material possessions. Practicality and simplicity were her main criteria. After selecting a car, Sheena was ready to finalize the purchase and leave when she heard Daria¡¯s disdainful voice from behind. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be eyeing a budget car like the Volkswagen Passat. It looks like life hasn¡¯t been treating you well after the divorce.¡± Daria stood there, looking disdainful. However, Sheena paid her no mind andpletely ignored her. Being ignored did not bother Daria much, and she continued, ¡°Considering our past friendship, I can have my boyfriend introduce you to some exceptional male colleagues at hispany. He¡¯s the deputy general manager, after all, and he carries quite a bit of influence among the employees.¡± Tim had been staring at Sheena the entire time. When Daria mentioned him, he immediately grinned and suggested, ¡°Since you¡¯re Daria¡¯s friend, you¡¯re a friend of mine too. Let¡¯s exchange mambers so that we can keep in touch Daria red at Tim. She had been with him for two and a half years and was well aware of his flirtatious and promiscuous nature. ¡°Did I ask you to exchange numbers with her? Are you nning to have some intimate conversation I shouldn¡¯t know about?¡± Daria said with a smile, but her gaze sent chills down Tim¡¯s spine. Tim¡¯s expression changed, and he hastily wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Oh,e on! You¡¯re my precious one. Anything I do for her is out of love for you, to make you happy.¡± Sheena was starting to get annoyed at their public disy of affection. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should keep such an outstanding man for yourself,¡± Sheena interjected. ¡°Hold on!¡± Seeing Sheena about to leave, Daria hurried after her, clearly irked by Tim¡¯s evident interest in her. Daria had always disliked Sheena for alwayspeting with her, and now she wanted to fight for her man too! The more Daria thought about it, the more annoyed she became. Then, she added sarcastically, ¡°I was trying to help you out of goodwill, yet you¡¯re acting all high and mighty. Are you financing the car with a loan? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have a boyfriend help you buy it?¡± Sheena frowned, ring at Daria. Sheena decided not to engage in Daria¡¯s provocation since Tim was there. Moreover, Sheena and Daria had also been through a lot at the orphanage. Instead, she nned to just buy the car and leave. After all, they were unlikely to cross paths again anytime soon. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Noticing Sheena¡¯s silence, Daria¡¯s arrogance only grew. As Sheena walked away toplete her purchase, Daria could not resist muttering, ¡°Even the Freeman family doesn¡¯t want a loose woman like you, so what¡¯s with the attitude? Do you really think you¡¯re better than me? Her voice was low, but Sheena heard everything. ¡°What did you say?¡± Sheena stopped in her tracks, her cold gaze locking onto Daria as she turned around. Daria was momentarily taken aback by the coldness in Sheena¡¯s eyes but quickly regained her confrontational stance. ¡°You heard what I said.¡± Sheena¡¯s expression grew colder, her aura turning icy. ¡°I had considered letting you go, but you brought this upon yourself.¡± Daria was initially intimidated by Sheena¡¯s demeanor, fearing her potential retaliation. However, Sheena did not even spare her a second nce, walking straight out of the showroom and disappearing quickly. ¡°You¡¯re all bark and no bite! Tim is the New Wave Group¡¯s deputy general manager. Who do you think you are to threaten me? I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Daria shouted in the direction Sheena had left, trying to get in thest word. Daria did not take Sheena¡¯s words seriously and linked her arm with Tim¡¯s, cooing, ¡°Honey, I want a small BMW, a sports car. I know you¡¯re the best. Can we take a look together?¡± Tim was in a dilemma. His annual sry was only 120,000 dors, and a BMW sports car would cost him the same. However, Daria¡¯spliments had inted his ego, and it would be embarrassing to admit he could not afford it with all the salespeople¡¯s eyes on him. Hence, he reluctantly agreed. The two of them strolled arm in arm, behaving intimately. Unfortunately, the significant age difference between them made them look like father and daughter,pletelycking any chemistry. In fact, it was a disgusting sight that sent shivers down the spines of those who saw them. Amidst the bewildered stares of the onlookers, the two continued to walk toward the exit. Ssh! ¡°Ah!¡± Daria was soaked in the dirty water that had been stored nearby for several days. As soon as Tim noticed, he quickly sidestepped about two meters away, but he still ended up getting sshed a bit. In a matter of seconds, Daria transformed from a morous young woman in a red dress into a wet, foul¨Csmelling mess. She screamed in anger, ring at the person who had drenched her. It was a young female employee in staff uniform. She appeared timid but showed no fear in her eyes. Daria was furious. How could this mere employee dare to humiliate her like this? ¡°Are you blind? Do you know how much these clothes, shoes, and bags cost? More than you¡¯d earn in ten years of working here!¡± The young employee remained silent, letting Daria scream and curse. ¡°This isn¡¯t over. Apart from apologizing, you¡¯llpensate me for my emotional distress and losses. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re fired and never hired here ever again!¡± The young employee held onto the bucket, still not saying a word. Daria grew angrier. ¡°Not only are you blind, but you¡¯re mute too?¡± Tim hurriedly stepped in to back up Daria. ¡°I want to speak to your manager! Tell him the New Wave Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Group¡¯s deputy manager wants to see him! He needs to handle this!¡± Tim was the deputy general manager of the business department, yet he directly simplified it to New Wave Group¡¯s deputy manager, boosting his ego. A clear andposed voice suddenly sounded, ¡°I¡¯m the boss of this ce, and I¡¯m the one who ordered her to throw that bucket of water.¡± Turning their heads, they saw Sheena leaning casually against a luxury car, smiling elegantly. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 90 Noticing Sheena¡¯s silence, Daria¡¯s arrogance only grew. As Sheena walked away toplete her purchase, Daria could not resist muttering, ¡°Even the Freeman family doesn¡¯t want a loose woman like All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. you, so what¡¯s with the attitude? Do you really think you¡¯re better than me? Her voice was low, but Sheena heard everything. ¡°What did you say?¡± Sheena stopped in her tracks, her cold gaze locking onto Daria as she turned around. Daria was momentarily taken aback by the coldness in Sheena¡¯s eyes but quickly regained her confrontational stance. ¡°You heard what I said.¡± Sheena¡¯s expression grew colder, her aura turning icy. ¡°I had considered letting you go, but you brought this upon yourself.¡± Daria was initially intimidated by Sheena¡¯s demeanor, fearing her potential retaliation. However, Sheena did not even spare her a second nce, walking straight out of the showroom and disappearing quickly. ¡°You¡¯re all bark and no bite! Tim is the New Wave Group¡¯s deputy general manager. Who do you think you are to threaten me? I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Daria shouted in the direction Sheena had left, trying to get in thest word. Daria did not take Sheena¡¯s words seriously and linked her arm with Tim¡¯s, cooing, ¡°Honey, I want a small BMW, a sports car. I know you¡¯re the best. Can we take a look together?¡± Tim was in a dilemma. His annual sry was only 120,000 dors, and a BMW sports car would cost him the same. However, Daria¡¯spliments had inted his ego, and it would be embarrassing to admit he could not afford it with all the salespeople¡¯s eyes on him. Hence, he reluctantly agreed. The two of them strolled arm in arm, behaving intimately. Unfortunately, the significant age difference between them made them look like father and daughter,pletelycking any chemistry. In fact, it was a disgusting sight that sent shivers down the spines of those who saw them. Amidst the bewildered stares of the onlookers, the two continued to walk toward the exit. Ssh! ¡°Ah!¡± Daria was soaked in the dirty water that had been stored nearby for several days. As soon as Tim noticed, he quickly sidestepped about two meters away, but he still ended up getting sshed a bit. In a matter of seconds, Daria transformed from a morous young woman in a red dress into a wet, foul¨Csmelling mess. She screamed in anger, ring at the person who had drenched her. It was a young female employee in staff uniform. She appeared timid but showed no fear in her eyes. Daria was furious. How could this mere employee dare to humiliate her like this? ¡°Are you blind? Do you know how much these clothes, shoes, and bags cost? More than you¡¯d earn in ten years of working here!¡± The young employee remained silent, letting Daria scream and curse. ¡°This isn¡¯t over. Apart from apologizing, you¡¯llpensate me for my emotional distress and losses. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re fired and never hired here ever again!¡± The young employee held onto the bucket, still not saying a word. Daria grew angrier. ¡°Not only are you blind, but you¡¯re mute too?¡± Tim hurriedly stepped in to back up Daria. ¡°I want to speak to your manager! Tell him the New Wave Group¡¯s deputy manager wants to see him! He needs to handle this!¡± Tim was the deputy general manager of the business department, yet he directly simplified it to New Wave Group¡¯s deputy manager, boosting his ego. A clear andposed voice suddenly sounded, ¡°I¡¯m the boss of this ce, and I¡¯m the one who ordered her to throw that bucket of water.¡± Turning their heads, they saw Sheena leaning casually against a luxury car, smiling elegantly. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Daria stared at Sheena, shouting in disbelief, ¡°This can¡¯t be true! Is this all an act? You¡¯ve gone to such lengths just to deceive me!¡± Then, Daria pointed at the manager, roaring, ¡°And you! How much did she pay you to y along in this act? I¡¯ll double it!¡± The manager frowned at her words, obviously displeased. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please show some respect to our boss. Also, kindly mind your behavior in public ces.¡± Stepping back, he looked disdainfully at the drenched Daria and quickly walked away, holding his nose. Tim, having met the manager before, knew his position was legitimate. Hence, he discreetly. reminded Daria of this fact, Daria took a couple of steps back, unable to ept the truth. ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s impossible! How could this bitch¡­¡± Seeing that Daria was still foolishly eager to confront Sheena, Tim swiftly distanced himself from the situation. Then, he calmed himself down and buttered up to Sheena, ¡°Ms. Sheena, I¡¯m sorry for being ignorant and speaking out of turn despite being just a mere deputy general manager of the New Wave Group¡¯s business department. If you ever require my assistance, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. I¡¯m willing to go above and beyond for you!¡± ¡°Tim! What are you doing? You know how much I despise her, and yet you¡¯re buttering her up like a Realizing that Tim had changed sides, Daria was furious and ready to p him. Tim swiftly caught her wrist, looking at her disdainfully, and he forcefully pushed her away. ¡°You smell horrible! Don¡¯te near me!¡± ¡°Oh, right. I must have been blind even to consider someone like you in the first ce!¡± Daria was so angry that she was trembling and yelled at Tim, ¡°Take a look at your beer belly and yellow teeth before judging me!¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Before Tim could react, she stepped forward while he was distracted, and with a quick motion, she pped him across the face twice. Tim was dazed from the ps, holding his face in disbelief, and he cursed, ¡°You little bitch! How dare you hit me! If it weren¡¯t for your looks, would I have even wasted tens of thousands on you? You seem to have forgotten your ce, you piece of shit!¡± The two of them erupted into a heated argument. ¡°What a sight,¡± Sheena remarked, leaning against the Porsche and apuding sarcastically. It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re a bit noisy.¡± Security!¡± Sheena called out, ¡°Get rid of these two noisy troublemakers. They¡¯re making a scene in front of the store, damaging the shop¡¯s image.¡± ¡°Bitch! How dare you! I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡± Daria screamed. Several security guards promptly approached them, grabbing their arms without hesitation and tossing them onto the street like trash. Daria fell to the ground, and she continued her unrestrained rant, ¡°You bitch! Don¡¯t act so proud just because you have someone powerful behind you! Once a bitch, always a bitch!¡± Daria stood outside the door and cursed, drawing the attention of passersby. Initially, Sheena had only intended a small punishment, given their history at the orphanage. However, Daria hade looking for trouble, so Sheena had no choice but to give her a taste of her own medicine. Sheena walked out calmly, her petite frame exuding a powerful aura. The arrogance and coldness in her gaze caused Daria to shiver. ¡°Are you done?¡± Sheena asked. Daria straightened her neck, trying to regain herposure. ¡°You bitch! I¡¯m not done! You¡­¡® ¡°It¡¯s my turn,¡± Sheena interrupted coldly. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Daria was taken aback by Sheena¡¯s cold and disdainful gaze. Before she could react, Sheena pulled out her phone and read slowly, ¡°Da Bell, an ordinary employee at New Wave Group for the past five years. While dating Tim Reid, the deputy general manager of the business department, you¡¯ve had multiple affairs with other superiors. You even managed to hook up with several clients during business trips. Tsk, tsk¡­ Quite impressive, I must say.¡± ¡°You!¡± Daria¡¯s confidence wavered. ¡°Your words mean nothing. This is nder, and I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!¡± ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m not done yet,¡± Sheena continued with an intrigued smile, reading from the information she had on her phone. ¡°You¡¯ve also embezzled over three thousand dors ofpany funds. It seems the shady habits you had while in the orphanage are still going strong. While three thousand dors might notnd you in jail¡­¡± Sheena stopped mid¨Csentence, smiling brightly. The sudden pause caused Daria to panic. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°But getting fired by thepany seems inevitable. And who knows, once otherpanies in the industry find out, they might just cklist you altogether,¡± Sheena continued. Then, she kept her phone away, calmly enjoying Daria¡¯s shifting expressions. Daria stubbornly retorted, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? Your little story is quite impressive, and I almost believed it. But it all means nothing without evidence!¡± Daria rolled her eyes dramatically at Sheena, but herment was cut short by her phone ringing. Sheena signaled with her eyes, teasing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer your call and find out?¡± With resentment burning in her gaze, Daria answered the call with trembling hands. Before she could even offer a courteous greeting, her superior¡¯s furious tirade erupted on the other end. ¡°Daria, I never expected you to be so audacious! I know what you did, and I can¡¯t believe New Wave Group has hired a disgrace like you. You¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that! Please let me exin!¡± Daria¡¯s voice trembled with desperation, tears welled as she tried to exin, ¡°Someone is deliberately framing me. You have to believe me!¡± ¡°Framing you? Do you really think I¡¯m dumb?¡± The leaderughed, exasperated by Daria¡¯s remark. ¡°Get to the office now. I¡¯ll make sure you understand the consequences!¡± Daria tried to exin further, but her superior had already hung up in annoyance. She put down her phone helplessly and looked at Sheena pitifully. Her previous contempt waspletely gone. In just half an hour, Sheena had be the owner of the entire automobile market and had uncovered all of Daria¡¯s secrets during her argument with Tim. This woman was terrifying! ¡°Who are you?¡± Daria asked, her eyes wide with disbelief. In contrast, Sheena smiled, her gaze cold and proud. Even though she was just standing there, her aura felt powerful. Daria finally realized that Sheena¡¯s identity must be far more significant than she had thought, and she was not the divorced and ordinary orphaned girl she had remembered. ¡°Sheena, I was wrong! Please spare me! I can¡¯t afford to lose this job. I truly made a mistake. I¡¯m begging you¡­ Please forgive me!¡± Daria pleaded. Sheena remained silent, as if waiting for Daria to continue. ¡°It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have humiliated you. Please forgive me, considering the years we spent together at the orphanage. Please, spare me. I can¡¯t afford to lose this job or get cklisted in the industry!¡± Daria kept bowing and apologizing, her demeanor extremely humble, which was a stark contrast to her previous arrogant behavior. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 As Sheena stayed silent, Daria grew more anxious. She even dropped to her knees, bowing so low that her head touched the ground. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Sheena, I¡¯m really sorry. Please, forgive me! I¡¯ve apologized so sincerely. I know you¡¯re a reasonable person. Just give me a second chance!¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Sheena stepped closer, grasping Daria¡¯s chin and forcing her to meet her gaze, adding, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I don¡¯t let things slide easily, and I always held grudges. Besides, I¡¯ve given you a chance already, and you failed to cherish it.¡± She released Daria and pulled a tissue elegantly from her bag, wiping her hands gracefully. Sheena sneered. ¡°Escort them out. From now on, they¡¯re never allowed to step foot in our car dealership again.¡± Quickly reading the situation, the manager approached and ordered the security guards loudly, ¡°Are you all deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what Miss Sheena said? Get them out of here!¡± A few guards wielding dirty mops rushed over, waving them around and shooing Tim and Daria away. Tim and Daria were chased away, stumbling out. Sheena watched them being chased out with satisfaction before returning to the Volkswagen store. The manager followed her, bombarding her with questions. ¡°Ms. Sheena, would you like me to familiarize you with other brands in the car dealership? Since you¡¯ve just acquired this ce and might not be very familiar with the industry¡­¡± ¡°No need. I have my own arrangements.¡± Sheena nced at him sideways, warning him not to speak further. ¡°Yes, of course. I shouldn¡¯t have interfered so much.¡± The manager was all smiles, trying to tter Sheena. He patted his mouth several times, afraid of saying something wrong and getting demoted. Sheena stopped in front of a Passat, eyeing the vibrant red car. Then, she opened the door and sat inside, warning the manager, ¡°I want the acquisition of this car dealership to remain confidential. No one must know about it.¡± Sheena¡¯s voice was stern as she continued, ¡°If I find out this has been exposed, you¡­¡± She suddenly shed a captivating smile, yet it had an underlying coldness that sent a chill down the manager¡¯s spine. The manager¡¯s heart raced, and he immediately tapped his chest, pledging, ¡°Rest assured! I¡¯ll follow your orders!¡± ¡°Continue running the car dealership as before. You¡¯re in charge of everything and report to me monthly. Don¡¯t bother me the rest of the time.¡± After saying that, Sheena stomped on the gas pedal and left. Despite being an ordinary budget ?? swath wach force that it seemed like a superc manages stared in dibest as the car kelt, unable to help hot marvel, ¡°What a damirerering woman. The new one is truly extraordinary Especially other witnessing how she handed Tim and Daria, he was even more convinced that e should met mess with her. not On the road. Sheena turned on the audio and craised along. The recent incident was hardly wrth wellling on, and she bummed a rune happily, preparing to return to Angle Group. A famr ringtone chimed, and Sheena nced at her phone. Seeing it was Wendy calling, she bestuned bedrce connecting to her Bluetooth headset. * GELING MO back to thepany. Give it to me straight,¡± Sheena got to the point. 1. ts. Sheena, you¡¯re ending again!¡± car, she drove it with such force that it seemed like a supercar. The manager stared in disbelief as the car left, unable to help but marvel, ¡°What a domineering woman. The new owner is truly extraordinary.¡± Especially after witnessing how she handled Tim and Daria, he was even more convinced that he should not mess with her. On the road, Sheena turned on the audio and cruised along. The recent incident was hardly worth dwelling on, and she hummed a tune happily, preparing to return to Angle Group. A familiar ringtone chimed, and Sheena nced at her phone. Seeing it was Wendy calling, she hesitated before connecting to her Bluetooth headset. ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to thepany. Give it to me straight,¡± Sheena got to the point. ¡°Ms. Sheena, you¡¯re trending again!¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Wendy panicked, eximing, ¡°Ms. Sheena, open Twitter and check the news!¡°¡°¡± ¡°I¡¯m still driving. Don¡¯t you know checking your phone while driving is dangerous?¡± Sheena sighed, a bit frustrated. ¡°If it¡¯s not urgent, I¡¯ll hang up for now, and we can discuss it when 1 get back to the office.¡± Flustered, Wendy stopped her, ¡°No, no, no! Don¡¯t hang up yet! This trending topic is ruining your image. You should¡­¡± As Wendy rambled on, Sheena¡¯s attention was drawn to the giant screen in the city, where it was broadcasting Vanessa being interviewed outside a ward. She was crying and using Sheena of horrible actions. Sheena¡¯s interest was piqued. ncing at the time, she found a parking spot and stopped the car. Since she had the time, she decided to see what tricks the Moore family was up to. ¡°Mr. Freeman¡¯s ex¨Cwife, Sheena, even had the audacity to send my beloved Jennifer a banner full of mockery, and she even sent funeral flowers, cursing her to die sooner! How can this woman be so wicked?¡± Vanessa was an amazing actress, wiping away her crocodile tears as she continued, ¡°My poor Jennifer¡­ Not only did she suffer a beating, but she also passed out again from Sheena¡¯s insults. She hasn¡¯t even recovered from her injuries¡­ Jennifer did nothing wrong, and it was a misunderstanding at the party. Who knew Sheena would be so petty to seek revenge? I have to expose her wicked and arrogant behavior to the public! I must let everyone see her true colors¡­ (1 Sheena lost interest and scoffed, driving back to Angle Group. Sensing her prolonged silence, Wendy hung up the phone. Upon arriving at thepany, Sheena skillfully drifted into the car park and walked into the office building nonchntly. A few people were whispering in the lobby on the first floor. One of them noticed Sheena entering and quickly said something, causing the group to disperse. Nheless, Sheena ignored them and headed straight to her office. Wendy had been waiting in her office. When she saw Sheena, she rushed over anxiously and said, ¡°Ms. Sheena, you¡¯re finally back. Did you get a chance to see the news? This situation is getting worse!¡± As she spoke, Wendy handed Sheena the iPad with an open webpage. Vanessa¡¯s usations had caused a stir, and the inte was buzzing as manyizens were discussing the issue. Fortunately, most were rational, and opinions were divided on the matter. Many people were also speaking up for Sheena, but a wave of criticism quickly drowned out their voices. Without a doubt, Jennifer had already hired a group of inte trolls in advance. She has learned from her previous experience and smartly made use of public sympathy to put Sheena at a disadvantage. Sheena set aside her iPad and continued preparing for the all¨Cgirls talent show, paying little Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. attention to these matters. Ms. Sheena, are you really not nning to address this?¡± Wendy asked cautiously. ¡°Just ignore it and focus on your tasks,¡± Sheena replied without lifting her head. This minor annoyance was not worth her attention, and she was more curious to see how Jennifer would escte the situation. Observing Sheena¡¯s indifference, Wendy sighed and quietly left the room. It was better to focus on her own tasks rather than worry about other things. Meanwhile, at the hospital¡­ Vanessa had finished the interview, and her tearful demeanor immediately transformed into a malicious grin as soon as the reporters left, secretly happy about what had happened to Jennifer. After all, she had always despised Jennifer, the daughter of Kennedy¡¯s mistress. After Jennifer had entered the Moore family, her hatred for Jennifer only intensified. Jennifer had been beaten quite severely this time, and Vanessa could not help but relish this oue. However, Hannah was still lying unconscious in the hospital. With Jennifer as the sole heir, Vanessa had no choice but to put on the pretense of a loving mother to protect the Moore Group from external threats until Hannah woke up. This irked Vanessa even more and seeing Jennifer lying in a sickly state on the hospital bed only added to her satisfaction. As Vanessa turned to reach for her phone, she was surprised to see Elijah standing by the door. Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 ¡°Good job,¡± Elijah praised, but his true emotion was still unreadable. He flipped through the investigation materials while Leon exined the details to him. ¡°You asked me to look into the events from back then, and I found that Ms. Moore¡¯s schedule at the time aligns perfectly with your car ident¡¯s timeline. In other words, there is undeniable evidence that Ms. Moore was your savior from thirteen years ago,¡± Leon stated confidently. Elijah sifted through the materials, frowning slightly. ¡°There¡¯s another matter¡­¡± Leon hesitated. ¡°Out with it.¡± Elijah nced at him, signaling him to continue. ¡°We made new progress in Ms. Moore¡¯s assault. The investigation results are attached at the back of the file,¡± Leon exined. Following his words, Elijah turned a few pages and came across several photographs. He studied them closely, his previously rxed brows knitting again. The shining green Santana in the photos was unmistakable. The thought ignited the anger within him, and he continued to scroll through the pages, growing increasingly agitated. The rest of the photos were simr, except for thest one. In that picture, a few figures were faintly visible in the night. Elijah tried hard to identify them but could only recognize Sheena among them. ¡°ording to these photos and the investigation into Ms. Sheena¡¯s activities that day, she was indeed present at the scene when Ms. Moore was assaulted. And there¡¯s this.¡± Leon pointed at a specific photo, saying, ¡°It appears Sheena was involved in some kind of transaction with someone.¡± Then, Leon continued, ¡°The man standing behind her appeared to be Howard¡¯s assistant, Yuri Flores. It¡¯s highly likely that Sheena had Howard carry out this act. Regardless of the oue, Sheena¡¯s involvement is undeniable.¡± Elijah¡¯s face remained devoid of emotions as he continued to scrutinize the images. ¡°To think that someone as gentle and kind as Ms. Moore would be treated this way¡­ I can¡¯t believe Sheena could be this malicious!¡± Leon clenched his fists, urging further, ¡°Mr. Freeman, you must stand up for Ms. Moore and teach Sheena a proper lesson! You have to seek justice for Ms. Moore!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Elijah looked at Leon, who bore an earnest expression and nodded. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll discuss this further when we return.¡± His face returned to its usual calm demeanor, still unreadable to others. The next morning, the hospital was bustling. Jennifer had prepared herself early, leaning against the bedside, ready to face the interview. ¡°I know that epting an interview now might lead some to specte about my intentions or even put me in the spotlight,¡± Jennifer pretended to be strong, continuing, ¡°But I want to rify that Mr. Freeman and I were childhood sweethearts, and circumstances forced us apartter on. I may not know what happened during my absence, but I can firmly dere that I¡¯m not a homewrecker, nor did I destroy his marriage with Sheena!¡± Her eyes glistened with tears, yet she bit her lip resolutely to hold them back. The sound of camera shutters clicked incessantly, and the shing lights were blinding, nearly causing her to lose herposure. However, she could not afford to falter as she had to use this opportunity to gain sympathy from the public. ¡°Ms. Moore, we have a few questions. Would you be willing to answer them?¡± A reporter extended a microphone toward her Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Jennifer nodded, graciously epting their interview, ¡°Go ahead. I have nothing to hide.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned that you and Mr. Freeman were in love. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t you two get married? What caused the change? Where were you when Sheena married Mr. Freeman? Why didn¡¯t you intervene?¡± ¡°Additionally, could you shed some light on the circumstances of your injuries? Were you targeted because you were a homewrecker? Would you be willing to disclose some details?¡± ¡°And-¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jennifer interrupted, appearing displeased. Those reporters were unyielding and continued asking her harsh questions, showing no regard for her as an injured party. Jennifer was infuriated! However, she realized she lost her cool and cleared her throat, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not feeling well. Let¡¯s end the interview here for today.¡± With that, she closed her eyes, dismissing the reporters from disturbing her further. ¡°Jennifer has spoken enough today and she needs to rest. If you have any questions, direct them to me,¡± Vanessa said, leading the reporters out of the ward. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. In the corridor, she continued to face the piercing questions. ¡°The questions you asked just now concern our family¡¯s private matters and the privacy between Jennifer and Mr. Freeman. We refuse to answer them. Please understand,¡± Vanessa replied, maintaining a distant tone. ¡°What about the incident with Ms. Moore¡¯s injuries?¡± ¡°We have evidence strongly indicating Sheena¡¯s involvement in this matter.¡® Then, Vanessa took the microphone, adding resolutely, ¡°We¡¯ll make sure she pays the price for hurting our precious daughter!¡± ¡°Could you reveal some of the evidence?¡± Vanessa frowned, bluntly refusing, ¡°We have handed everything over to the police. The truth will be revealed soon enough.¡± The reporters sensed her reluctance to discuss further and wrapped up the interview hastily. Sheena drove her new Passat, speeding on her way to work. She managed to catch the entire live news broadcast and could not help but scoff. The feigned affection of the mother¨Cdaughter duo was sickening. Nevertheless, if it was a war they wanted, Sheena was more than willing to give it to them. Just after turning the corner, Sheena spotted Wendy standing under a road sign, looking anxious and scanning the road. Sheena pulled over right next to her, rolled down the window, and asked, ¡°Need a ride?¡± ¡°No, no, Ms. Sheena, I was intentionally waiting for you along your route to work,¡± Wendy¡¯s face was filled with concern as she replied, ¡°You¡¯re still trending online, and people are discussing you endlessly. Some reporters and overly agitated crowds have blocked thepany entrance, demanding an exnation from you.¡± Then, she suggested, ¡°This situation is much more intense thanst time. Maybe you shouldn¡¯t go to the office. It might be better toy low at home until it¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m not the type to hide andy low,¡± Sheena retorted. Sheena ignited the engine again, and Wendy became anxious. ¡°Ms. Sheena, where are you going?¡± Wendy pounded on the car window, attempting to stop her. ¡°To give them the exnation they want.¡± Sheena stomped on the gas pedal and drove away, leaving Wendy coughing and her eyes teary from the smoke and dust. By the time Wendy regained her senses, Sheena¡¯s car had disappeared from view. ¡°Oh no, this is bad! Ms. Sheena¡¯s all alone. What should I do?¡± Wendy was in despair, unsure of what to do Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 The Angle Group was buzzing with people, packed with not only reporters and ¡°concerned¡± citizens, but also many onlookers eager to witness themotion. Sheena locked her car and strode confidently toward thepany entrance. Even though she was alone, she had a powerful presence. The reporters had been waiting for this moment, rushing forward and jostling to get closer when they saw Sheena. They extended the microphones toward her, and the sound of rapid camera shutters filled the air. The scene was even more impressive than the one in Jennifer¡¯s ward. ¡°Ms. Sheena, did you watch this morning¡¯s live news? What do you have to say about Ms. Moore¡¯s statements?¡± ¡°Is what Ms. Moore said true? She ims she¡¯s not a homewrecker. Can you exin the reasons behind your divorce from Mr. Freeman? Rumors say you left with nothing, implying an affair. Is that true?¡± ¡°And are you behind Ms. Moore¡¯s assault?¡± The reporters seized the opportunity to dig up juicy information, firing off a barrage of questions at Sheena. However, Sheena marched toward the entrance, undaunted by the crowd. Herrge sunsses covered most of her face, but her imposing aura could not be masked. ¡°Ms. Sheena, can you please answer? The whole nation is waiting for your response!¡± A reporter shouted desperately. The crowd erupted again, and bystanders engaged in spirited conversations, specting on the reasons behind this series of events. Sheena snatched a microphone from a reporter¡¯s hand, saying sternly, ¡°If you want answers, you need to quiet down and let me speak.¡± The reporters were stunned but quickly resumed their questioning. ¡°Can you rify your rtionship with Mr. Freeman?¡± A reporter seized the opportunity to get a question in, positioning the microphone beside her to ensure he would not be ignored. ¡°I already addressed this on Twitter. Once again, we¡¯re already divorced, and we have nothing to do with each other anymore,¡± Sheena retorted, pushing away the microphone that was being shoved in her face. Even with her sunsses shielding her eyes, the others felt the intensity of Sheena¡¯s gaze, prompting them to take a few steps back. ¡°Rumors online suggest that Ms. Moore ruined your marriage to Mr. Freeman. But after your divorce, you were left with nothing. Is this true?¡± ¡°I have noment,¡± Sheena replied and shrugged, ¡°Any other questions? If not, I¡¯m heading inside. Don¡¯t waste my precious time.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Several reporters squeezed forward again, shouting ¡°Online rumors suggest that you only secured your current job position because of your affair with Angle¡¯s Mr. Lawson. Is this true?¡± My position wasn¡¯t obtained through any improper means. As for my abilities, time and achievements will reveal the truth,¡± Sheena responded firmly. Her words resonated loudly within the crowd, yet they failed to quell the reporter¡¯s agitation. ¡°Why did you insult Ms. Moore a couple of days ago? Was it because she humiliated you at the banquet?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch her live broadcast?¡± Sheena retorted, ¡°Let the evidence speak for itself. I have important matters to attend to and won¡¯t entertain this any longer.¡± Seeing her dismiss the crowd, the reporters grew anxious and desperately tried to hold her back. ¡°You can¡¯t end this without exining the matter! Are you hiding something?¡± The onlookers joined in, raising their voices and effectively blocking thepany entrance. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Some even seemed ready to attack Sheena. Before Sheena could react, a familiar deep voice sounded behind her. ¡°Spreading rumors and hurling baseless insults without consequences? If you don¡¯t have professional ethics, it might be time to find a new job.¡± Elijah¡¯s voice was calm yet filled with disdain as he approached, his gaze coldly scanning the crowd. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Someone recognized Elijah and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Freeman! Mr. Freeman is here to support her!¡± Elijah¡¯s appearance ignited another uproar as his sudden presence shocked everyone, and spections buzzed through the crowd about his purpose for being there. Elijah took the microphone from Sheena and said, ¡°As for Ms. Moore¡¯s situation, I¡¯m also doing my own investigations. I will provide the public with an exnation in five days.¡± The reporters who had been asking questions were too frightened to speak, yet the chaos within the crowd showed no sign of settling. Elijah turned around to Leon with a cold look and asked, ¡°What are you standing around for?¡± Leon quickly signaled the bodyguards, and they immediately began dispersing the crowd. Most of the onlookers were merely there for the spectacle. They did not want to stir up trouble, and they certainly did not want to provoke Elijah. Hence, they left immediately. ¡°Thanks,¡± Sheena muttered a half¨Chearted gratitude to him and walked toward thepany. ¡°Ms. Sheena, your gratitude seems rather insincere,¡± Elijahmented, grabbing her wrist firmly. Then, he asked, ¡°Can we have a private conversation?¡± Sheena initially considered refusing his invitation, but she noticed his serious expression and said, ¡°Alright, but let¡¯s keep it brief.¡± Elijah chose a restaurant near Angle Group and reserved a private room for their meal. ¡°Go ahead and order,¡± he said,ying out the menu and pushing it toward her. ¡°I¡¯ve had breakfast already,¡± Sheena replied. However, she frowned as if recalling something, then added, ¡°Mr. Freeman, didn¡¯t you prefer a lighter meal early in the morning? What¡¯s this? Have you changed your habits after reuniting with Ms. Moore? Anyway, cut the crap and get to the point. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Elijah¡¯s expression turned sour. Observing Sheena¡¯s impatience, he asked, ¡°Do you treat Howard or Skye the same way when you have meals together?¡± Even Elijah did not realize that his tone was dripping with jealousy. Sheena red at him, warning, ¡°Mr. Freeman, please remember you¡¯re my ex¨Chusband, and we have nothing between us anymore. Do I need to report to you about my attitude while having dinner with Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. other men? Besides, you¡¯re hardly in any position topare yourself to them.¡± She paused, then continued sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your fiancee is still warded, and you should be at her side instead of getting hung up on my attitude here.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot,¡± Elijahmented, locking his gaze onto her eyes as if attempting to uncover all the unfamiliar aspects about her. Sheena picked up her bag and got up from her seat. ¡°If you¡¯re only here to discuss these Chapte 100- unimportant matters, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°Sit down. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Elijah walked over and locked the door. Sheena frowned and watched him closely. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He let out a barely audible sigh, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here to harm you. I¡¯m here to rify one thing.¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± Sheena asked. ¡°Where were you on March 14th, thirteen years ago? Did you visit Pine Street in Farlem?¡± Elijah inquired patiently. ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Sheena replied, still maintaining a distant manner. Moreover, it had been such a long time. How could she possibly recall? Elijah remainedposed. ¡°Alright, let me phrase it differently. Do you remember a car ident that happened on March 14th, thirteen years ago? Three people died at the scene, and only a young boy in the back seat survived, rescued by a girl.¡± Sheena was shocked, wondering why he was asking about this. Could that young boy be him? Sheena met his probing gaze and recalled fragments of her memories in a haze. She did save a person out of sheer coincidence that year. However, she had not given it much thought at the time. Besides, Sheena was in Farlem that year for a crucial matter involving the Lawson family¡¯s privacy, and she had no intention of sharing that with Elijah, nor did she want him to continue investigating. After all, that matter was too dangerous, and she did not want anyone else getting involved. Sheena replied coldly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. If you don¡¯t have any other questions, I¡¯ll be leaving. 11 Elijah reached out to stop her, but her icy gaze stopped him, and he withdrew his hand. ¡°Mr. Freeman, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re Jennifer¡¯s fiance. Pay more attention to her as she¡¯s still recovering in the hospital,¡± Sheena taunted him, unlocking the door and leaving. In that fleeting moment when she turned around, Sheena glimpsed a subtle flicker of disappointment in Elijah¡¯s eyes. Although it was not obvious, she still managed to catch it. She wondered why he was disappointed, but she did not dwell on it. At the moment, Elijah was insignificant to her. He was merely a minor figure in life, and she would not let him hinder her progress. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sheenaposed herself and elegantly fixed her hair behind her ears. Elijah did not stop her, letting her leave the private room. As Sheena stepped out, she locked eyes with Leon, who gave her a hostile re. ¡°Mr. Freeman has gathered all the evidence. Your involvement in assaulting Ms. Moore will be exposed soon! When that happens, Mr. Freeman won¡¯t spare you!¡± Leon¡¯s voice dripped with resentment. ¡°Are you done?¡± Sheena nced at him, smiling mockingly. ¡°Bring it on then. I¡¯m waiting.¡± Her petite frame exuded an unexpectedlymanding presence, and Leon instinctively took a few steps back when he met her gaze. In her high heels, Sheena briskly walked away with her footsteps echoing through the spacious restaurant. ¡°That was strange,¡® Leon thought, perplexed by his own fear of her. Two days had passed since Elijah mentioned the five¨Cday deadline, and various media outlets were closely following the matter, specting. Sheena paid no attention to the negativements against her, focusing solely on preparations for the all¨Cgirls talent show. ¡°Ms. Sheena, these are the relevant files on the set. Please do a final review.¡± Wendy ced a file folder on her desk. ¡°Got it. You can leave first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Sheena¡¯s gaze remained fixed on theputer screen as she typed quickly on the keyboard. Wendy hesitated but eventually interrupted her, asking, ¡°Ms. Sheena, have you really not seen the onlinements about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen some.¡± Sheena nced at Wendy and continued her work. ¡°Then why are you so¡­ calm?¡± Wendy was even more puzzled. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be? Mr. Freeman said in front of all those reporters that he¡¯d provide an exnation regarding this to the public. I want to see what he wille up with. Besides, even though those ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Enough buts. Let¡¯s get back to work. The talent show is about to start recording, and you¡¯ll only get busier than before.¡± Wendy recognized Sheena¡¯s exceptional nature and held her tongue, getting back to her tasks. Sheena was fully immersed in her work. Meanwhile, at a hospital miles away from Angle Group, Jennifery on her bed, idly scrolling through her phone. Her injuries had improved significantly, and over the past couple of days, she had been closely monitoring the media¡¯s malicious spections about Sheena on various social tforms. asionally, she would also engage a few inte trolls to amplify the negativity. As Jennifer scrolled through Twitter, enjoying the wave of praise for her and condemnation for Sheena, her satisfaction only grew. However, her smile froze instantly when she saw a message pop up. [Leon: Ms. Moore, Mr. Freeman hasn¡¯t made any big moves in the past two days. He hasn¡¯t tasked me with anything either, and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning.] Ever since agreeing to help Jennifer, Leon had been diligently watching Elijah¡¯s every move, reporting back to her at the slightest hint of activity. However, Elijah¡¯sck of action had raised suspicions in her. ¡°Got it. Thanks, Leon,¡± Jennifer replied with a sweet tone in a voice message. Hearing her voice, Leon felt even more ttered and determined to assist her in bringing Sheena to justice. Jennifer irritably put her phone aside and leaned back on her bed. After pondering for a moment, she picked up her phone again and dialed a number. ¡°Hey there, how¡¯s it going?¡± Katie¡¯s voice camezily from the other end. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m still lying in the hospital,¡± Jennifer replied coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the n now?¡± Katie admired her newly done nails before casually speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve found her weakness. I can take care of her tonight.¡± NEA Lister ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jennifer asked with uncertainty. ¡°I¡¯ve already fallen into her trap twice. Based on my past experience, you better be careful.¡± ¡°Was it not your own stupidity that got you in trouble?¡± Katie raised her voice. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your N?velDrama.Org (C) content. mistake, would you have ended up getting beaten?¡± Jennifer felt infuriated but refrained from responding. Instead, she hung up, silently cing the me on Sheena. ¡°Watch out, Sheena, I¡¯ming for you,¡± Jennifer muttered as she tossed her phone onto the bed with a fierce expression. The progress of the all¨Cgirls talent show was nearing its end. After settling the final arrangements in the afternoon, Sheena oversaw the first day of recording remotely through a video link. All the tasks were progressing smoothly, and Sheena nodded in satisfaction as she closed the connection. She had also arranged personnel to supervise the recording on¨Csite, ensuring that she would be alerted promptly if any issues arose. Just then, her phone rang. It was a call from Ben. ¡°Ms. Sheena, there¡¯s a problem! One of the participants, Phoebe Chambein, is missing!¡± Chapter Ing Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Sheena was shocked. ¡°Phoebe is missing?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Sheena. This isn¡¯t a simple case of withdrawing from the show. There¡¯s something fishy going on. Phoebe was in great spirits before the recording, getting along well with the other contestants. It¡¯s unlikely she would suddenly disappear without a word.¡± Sheena calmly instructed, ¡°I understand. Proceed with the show as nned and keep it discreet. Contact me immediately if anythinges up. I¡¯ll start investigating this matter. Make sure things remain stable at the set.¡± Then, Sheena hung up the phone, frowning deeply. After some thoughts, she finally dialed the number at the bottom of her contact list. ¡°M¨CMs. Lawson?¡± The person on the other end sounded astonished, stammering, ¡°Is it really you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Sheena replied. The person on the other end grew excited instantly. Even through the screen, their shock and joy were obvious. ¡°Ms. Lawson, it¡¯s been at least six years since youst contacted us. Is there something urgent this time? We at Dark Bell will get it done for you!¡± Dark Bell was a secretive organization under Sheena¡¯smand, with operatives scattered worldwide, infiltrating various fields and industries. Whenever she gave the order, there was no information they could not obtain. ¡°Investigate Phoebe Chambein¡¯s whereabouts for me, and I want the results within ten minutes. As for why I haven¡¯t contacted you all this time, it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll fill you in when I have the chance.¡± Sheena set down her phone. While she trusted Dark Bell¡¯s efficiency, she could not help but feel anxious as Phoebe¡¯s safety became increasingly uncertain with every passing second. The phone rang once again, and Sheena nced at the time. It had only been eight minutes. ¡°Ms. Lawson, we¡¯ve found her. Around noon, Phoebe received a call asking her to leave the set. The caller imed they needed to discuss an important matter. After she left, she was immediately drugged and forced into the trunk of a car with a fake license te. Then, the car headed toward Gravel Hill outside Farlem and disappeared from surveince after passing through a tunnel.¡± The person cautiously added, ¡®I suspect they¡¯re near Gravel Hill, and it seems like a kidnapping. What do you think?¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Thank you.¡± Sheena remainedposed and clear¨Cheaded. Later, she studied the map the person sent her, preparing to drive over. Her phone chimed twice more. It was a text from an unknown number. ¡°Phoebe is in my hands. Come within an hour. If you¡¯rete, you¡¯ll bear the consequences, Remember toe alone. If you dare involve the police or bring others, we¡¯ll kill her immediately.¡± Then, the unknown number texted Sheena an MMS of a picture of Phoebe bound and beaten. Leaning against her fiery red Passat, Sheena fell into deep thought. The kidnapper was using Phoebe as leverage against her, but they were not asking for money, just stressing that she had to go alone. Could it be that person from the Lawson family? Sheena thought it would be unlikely as that person seemed to know her too well. Moreover, the method N?velDrama.Org (C) content. they used to erase her memory was seamless. Hence, they would not have left this many clues for Dark Bell to uncover. After some contemtion, she had a rough idea of who was behind this abduction. Then, Sheena turned off the navigation to Gravel Hill and returned to Howard¡¯s mansion. Sheena changed out of her professional attire and into an all¨Cck sportswear. The well- fitted design entuated her graceful figure, and her¨Cskin was smooth and fair. With her long hair tied up high, she appeared even more fearless. Hearing her footstepsing down the stairs, Auntie Gloria nagged, ¡°You just got back, and you¡¯re leaving again? Ms. Lawson, you¡¯ve been tirelessly working at thepany. You need to rest properly. Your health is important.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Auntie Gloria continued chattering, but upon seeing Sheena in sports attire, her mouth hung wide in surprise. ¡°Ms. Lawson, you look amazing in this outfit! It¡¯s such a refreshing look from your usual office attire!¡± Auntie Gloria¡¯s eyes gleamed with approval as she added, ¡°Are you going to exercise?¡± ¡°Fighting.¡± Sheena gestured dismissively. ¡°What? Fighting?¡± Auntie Gloria gasped, thinking she must have misheard. She asked, concerned, ¡°Alone? Are you sure about this?¡± ncing at Sheena¡¯s slender frame, worry slowly reced Auntie Gloria¡¯s surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Sheena slung her bag over her shoulder, striding out confidently. Then, she hopped into her Passat and sped off, following the navigation toward Gravel Hill. Auntie Gloria marveled once more at Sheena¡¯s striking appearance as she left. However, she quickly snapped back to reality and hurriedly called Howard, fearing Sheena might get into trouble. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Ms. Lawson said she¡¯s going to a fight. Maybe you should put aside your work!¡± Auntie Gloria urged with seriousness. ¡°What if something happens to her?!¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Howard sighed helplessly. ¡°How¡¯s the n going? Have you caught that woman?¡± Jennifer anxiously inquired over the phone. Katiezily replied, ¡°Of course. I arranged this personally after all. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues.¡± Jennifer¡¯s mood brightened upon hearing Katie¡¯s confident reply. Even the endless chirping of sparrows outside seemed less annoying. 1 ¡°Have you messaged that bitch yet? Everything will go as nned, right?¡± Jennifer inquired, her sense of triumph mingling with her cautious nature. ¡°What if she calls the police or tells Howard? Howard isn¡¯t one to be messed with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve looked into it and found that Sheena was close to this woman, Phoebe Chambein, in the orphanage. She wouldn¡¯t dare be rash.¡± Katie shrugged. Then, she added, I¡¯ve already warned her through our contacts toe alone. Otherwise, they¡¯ll kill Phoebe. I doubt she has the guts.¡® Outside the ward, a sudden shuffle of footsteps caught Jennifer¡¯s attention. Assuming it was a nurse or doctor in the hallway, she paid it no mind. ¡°If this n seeds, she¡¯ll be gone for good,¡± Jennifer eximed excitedly. The thought of Sheena disappearing from her life was exhrating, almost worth celebrating. Katie was equally delighted, knowing that with Sheena out of the way, nothing would hinder her pursuit of love. ¡°You have my thanks this time. Once I¡¯m out of here¡­¡± Jennifer was about to continue enthusiastically when the door creaked open. Elijah stood at the doorway with a grim expression. ¡°Eli, you¡¯re here?!¡± Jennifer panicked for a moment and quickly ended her phone call. ¡°I was just casually chatting with a friend and didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± She had deliberately stationed bodyguards outside the door so that she could chat freely with Katie. Did Elijah hear anything? Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Elijah remained silent as his gaze sternly fixed upon her. ¡°Eli, let me exin¡­¡± Jennifer stammered, feeling uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. It was just a casual chat.¡± Beads of sweat formed on Jennifer¡¯s forehead. She felt anxious as she was unsure how much of her conversation with Katie he had overheard. She decided to y innocent and act clueless. ¡°What are you nning?¡± Elijah¡¯s voice was cold and unyielding, disregarding her exnation. Hearing his tone, Jennifer¡¯s right hand clutched the bed sheet tightly, wondering if Elijah had heard everything. ¡°Nothing. I was just chatting casually with a friend. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± She desperately avoided his scrutinizing gaze, feigning innocence. Elijah ignored her pitiful expression, cutting through her facade with his gaze that was as sharp as des. ¡°You should know that even if you don¡¯t confess, I can still have someone investigate. But by then, I won¡¯t give you any more chances.¡± Elijah foyed with his wristwatch, his expression unreadable, leaving Jennifer even more anxious. Jennifer bit her lip when she realized she could not escape his interrogation in this scheme. Soon, tears welled up in her eyes, and she started to sob. ¡°Eli! I¡¯m just so frustrated! You and Sheena are divorced, yet you¡¯re still so concerned about her! I barely even visited Ocean Avenue, let alone lived there! But you transferred it to her. She not only humiliated me at the banquet, but she even had someone beat me up. I was almost vited!¡± Jennifer continued, ¡°Eli! I hate her. I truly do! I just wanted to teach her a little lesson. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Then, she threw herself into Elijah¡¯s arms, attempting to y the victim. However, he pushed her away gently with a frown. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Where is Sheena?¡± Elijah spoke with determination. ¡°Eli, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. Am I worth less than a woman who has no connection with you anymore?¡± Jennifer sobbed, her voice choked with tears. ¡°I¡¯m your fiancee! Why are you so heartless? She¡¯s the reason I¡¯m suffering in the hospital now. Can you bear to see me go through this?¡± Elijah¡¯s face remained cold as he stood up, a subtle trace of fatigue flickering in his dark eyes. The hallway was unusually quiet, with asional nurses passing by, treading softly and hurrying along Elijah reached an empty corner and made a call. ¡°Jonah, find Sheena¡¯s location and send it to me within ten minutes. Be quick.¡± Sheena drove out of the city, taking a shortcut to Gravel Hill, She chose a route without surveince or traffic lights, elerating at the maximum speed, The wind whistled past her open car window, providing an exhrating rush. Unfortunately, it was not a leisure trip as she had urgent matters to attend to and could not appreciate the beauty of the countryside. Then, she pressed the gas pedal harder, and the engine roared as she sped ahead. Suddenly her phone rang, and she nced at the screen before answering with her Bluetooth headset. ¡°Ms. Sheena, I assume you¡¯re almost here. Just a reminder to take a right turn after exiting the tunnel. You¡¯ll find a run¨Cdown cabin halfway up Gravel Hill,¡± the kidnapper deliberately lowered their voice. Sheena checked her navigation, made the indicated right turn, and found a car with a fake license te parked at the foot of the hill. Shepared it to the image she had received from Dark Bell and confirmed it was the vehicle that the kidnappers used to take Phoebe. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Sheena hid her car behind the bushes and hiked the hillside alone. The small cabin was hidden deep within the forest, appearing rundown from a distance, looking more like a shack than anything else. Chapter OM Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 She quickened her pace and forcefully pushed open the cabin door. ¡°Wow! You got here pretty quickly.¡± The leader of the kidnappers wore a thick ck mask, hiding his expression. Phoebey unconscious at his feet, covered in bruises. Sheena nced at Phoebe¡¯s injuries, and her gaze turned cold. ¡°Release her first, and we can talk.¡± Sheena surveyed the interior of the cabin, casually taking a seat on a chair, and looked at him with an indifferent expression. The kidnapper was infuriated by her behavior and yanked the unconscious Phoebe, pressing a knife against her neck. ¡°Are you seriously trying to negotiate with me? Do you want me to kill her right now?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Sheena said, fearlessly locking eyes with him and causing panic to rise within him. Despite her petite appearance, she exuded an air ofposure, as if she had the support of a hundred people behind her. The leader of the kidnappers looked bewildered. At the same time, Katie and her personal bodyguard, Angus Brown, were hiding in the woods outside the cabin, observing the inside through binocrs. Katie had also attached a listening device to the hat of one of the kidnappers, allowing her to listen in to their conversations clearly. ¡°She thinks we¡¯re going to hand over Phoebe just like that? Dream on!¡± Katie rolled her eyes disdainfully. Through her mini Bluetooth headset, she ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t agree to her request! Who knows what tricks she might pull? Keep stalling her, and don¡¯t let Phoebe circumstances.¡± go under any The instructed kidnapper chuckled and looked at Sheena. ¡°I truly hate to disappoint you, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t let her go.¡± The kidnapper¡¯s gaze turned increasingly sinister as he continued, ¡°Unless you coax me and put me in a good mood, then maybe I¡¯ll consider it.¡± His eyes roamed all over Sheena¡¯s figure unabashedly. Her athletic attire entuated her alluring curves. Sheena, noticing his lustful gaze, knew wasting more time with him was futile. Hence, she swiftly kicked the man. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve got what it takes to take me down.¡± The kidnapper quickly raised his right arm to block her kick, only for Sheena¡¯s fist to follow up and Enraged, he bellowed, ¡°How dare you hit me! Come out and get her!* Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. with hismand, the already dpidated door was violently pushed open, and four burly men with ck masks barged in, eager for a fight. ¡°Nice! It¡¯s been a while since Ist exercised!¡± sheena¡¯s agility allowed her to swiftly charge forward, executing a series of swift kicks in midah. In less than five minutes, all five burly meny defeated on the ground. Katie, who had been smugly observing through the binocrs, was left jaw¨Cdropped witnessing the brutal oue. ¡°H¨CHow is this possible? How could one woman take down five men like that? Did the men you hire go easy on her?¡± ¡°Ms. Upton, Sheena is far from ordinary,¡± Angus spoke seriously. ¡°Herbat style resembles the techniques created by the world¨Crenowned martial artist Jean Norris. However, it seems she has adapted and innovated upon them to form her own distinct fighting method.¡± He paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Jean Norris is known to be entric and only had one disciple, rumored to be male. But given Sheena¡¯s skill, she might likely be that disciple, and the rumors could be false.¡± Katie persisted, asking, ¡°If you were to face her personally, could you defeat her?¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Angus let out a disdainful snort and patted his chest, saying, ¡°She¡¯s just Jean¡¯s disciple, not Jean herself. I could take her down in three moves!¡± Angus had once held the national kickboxing championship title, which was why the Upton family hired him as a bodyguard. With his assurance, Katie finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she raised the binocrs again to continue observing the situation inside. Several men struggled on the ground, defeated by Sheena. A kidnapper picked up a knife and attempted a sneak attack, only for Sheena to swiftly catch his wrist and perform a shoulder throw that brought him down. Next, she held his hands in a reverse lock behind his back, kicking his knee. ¡°Did you think you me.¡± could get a sneak attack? You¡¯ll never be able to achieve that level against Sheena applied more force, causing the kidnapper to writhe in pain and begged for mercy. Katie watched from a distance, gritting her teeth. ¡°These idiots are no match for her at all! Angus, go in! If you can¡¯t handle her today, consider yourself fired!¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Upton.¡± Angus rolled up his sleeves, ready to charge into the cabin, but his phone vibrated twice. He quickly nced at the screen and nervously said, ¡°Ms. Upton, our informants say two groups have arrived at the foot of the mountain. Angle Group¡¯s Mr. Lawson and Freeman Group¡¯s Mr. Freeman. We should leave now!¡± ¡°No way! Won¡¯t our efforts be in vain if we leave now? I have to see that bitch begging at my feet!¡± Katie was indignant and refused. Angus wished he could just carry Katie away, but his position forced him to reason with her, ¡± Think about it¡­ Both of them aren¡¯t to be trifled with! If they show up and find us, no amount of talking will save us. Ms. Upton, it¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t leave now!¡± The thought of Howard doting on Sheena only fueled her anger, making her wish she could tear Sheena apart to vent her frustration. Yet, the circumstances did not allow for hesitation. With resentment burning in her heart, Katie reluctantly red at the cabin before descending the mountain through an alternate route. Inside the cabin, Sheena continued to engage in a fierce battle with the five kidnappers. She intentionally avoided knocking all of them out at once. Instead, she let them attack her. After two rounds, the burly men were rolling on the ground and howling in pain. Sheena dusted off her hands and leaned against the door, looking coldly at the kidnappers, saying, Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Release her, or your fate will be a hundred times worse than it is now. Think carefully before you act.¡± The leader of the kidnappers panted heavily. If he released her, he would have no way out either. If that was the case, he might as well fight back! Gritting his teeth, he met Sheena¡¯s sharp gaze, then picked up the fallen knife and pressed it against the unconscious Phoebe¡¯s throat. ¡°You better think carefully too! Her life is in my hands. Believe me when I say I¡¯ll kill her!¡± ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll let you taste the worst possible tortures,¡± Sheena retorted, her eyes gleaming coldly. Her aura was fierce and formidable. The kidnapper knew well of her skills, so he did not dare make a reckless move. Instead, he shrank back in fear, but the knife against Phoebe¡¯s throat did not waver. After all, that was hisst lifeline. If he let go now, it would be like voluntarily giving up his chance at escaping. Phoebe remained unconscious, but she was obviously in pain. Sheena worried the kidnapper might react violently and harm Phoebe, so she remained cautious. The kidnapper forced himself to appear calm, maintaining his standoff with her. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Just as the tension between them peaked, a series of voices suddenly sounded from outside the door. Soon, the mor grew louder, as if people were arguing. Sheena frowned, casting a cold nce at the kidnapper before stepping out to investigate. Themotion was getting closer, and Sheena looked toward the source of the noise, only to find two familiar figures. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Howard¡¯s face was icy as he red at Elijah, clearly displeased and annoyed. Elijah was not in the mood to talk with him. Impatiently, he retorted, ¡°Do I need to report my whereabouts to you whenever I go somewhere? Or do you have a peculiar liking for tracking other people?¡± Seeing the tension between the two escte as if they were about toe to blows any second, Sheena could not help but feel exasperated. Then, she stepped in between them to intervene. ¡°Why did you bothe?¡± ¡°Nana, you¡¯re always making us worry,¡± Howard grumbled, flicking her nose. ¡°Auntie Gloria told me you were going out to fight, so I followed. What happened? Do you need help?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already over. It was just five guys. They¡¯re hardly a match for me,¡± Sheena replied with a faint smile. Even though Elijah knew Sheena was a skilled martial artist, he was still surprised to hear that. After all, facing five opponents alone was not something just any woman could do. His curiosity about her intensified, and he grew even more intrigued by her background. Elijah was increasingly convinced that her origins were far moreplex than that of an ordinary orphan adopted from the orphanage, and he looked at her with a hint of scrutiny. On the other hand, Howard remained unfazed, as if he had expected this oue all along. With Sheena leading the way, Howard and Elijah followed her into the cabin with their respective bodyguards. The kidnappers¡® leader barely recovered and sat on the ground, catching his breath. However, his relief Howard red at the kidnapper and said, ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Howard Lawson, and you¡¯ve got some nerve to mess with someone I care about. Today, you¡¯ll learn the hard way what it means to provoke me,¡± Elijah was irritated by Howard¡¯s ¡°someone I care about¡± remark. Then, he gestured with his hand, and several bodyguards immediately restrained the struggling men on the ground. ¡°And I¡¯m Elijah Freeman. How dare you hurt my ex¨Cwife,¡± Elijah said. Chapter o Upon hearing their names, the kidnappers¡® leader trembled and kneeled on the ground, repeatedly begging for mercy. ¡°Please! I was just following orders for money. I don¡¯t have anything personal against this beautifuldy. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I made a mistake. Please spare my life! I¡¯m innocent! I swear!¡± He had not imagined that Sheena was backed by Howard and Elijah! With his long experience in this line of work, he had heard countless tales of how ruthless they could be, and he regretted it deeply. The three of them continued to look at him coldly, staying silent. Sheena approached him, emanating an intense aura of dominance. ¡°Who instructed you to kidnap her?¡± ¡°I¨CIt was a woman who hired me! She wanted me to kidnap Phoebe and text you, asking you toe here. S¨CShe promised me 150,000 dors if I seeded. I thought the money was good, and you¡¯re just a young girl, so I took the job. Please, believe me! I never intended to harm you!¡± He would not have dared to do this if he had known that so many influential men were backing her! ¡°And who is that woman?¡± Sheena continued to press. ¡°I truly don¡¯t know her identity! In our line of work, we just do the job for the money, and we don¡¯t concern ourselves with the rest!¡± Terror gripped the kidnapper¡¯s heart, as he begged even harder and blood stains appeared on his forehead. Sheena crouched slightly, her aura terrifying as she asked, ¡°Which hand and foot did you use ¡°Which hand and foot did you use to beat her up?¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°What?¡± The kidnapper was caught off guard by her sudden shift in topic, struggling toprehend her question. ¡°I¡¯m asking, which hand and foot did you use to beat her up?¡± Sheena spoke slowly, smiling. Despite the woman in front of him smiling so charmingly, the kidnappers¡® leader could sense an underlying threat in her demeanor. Then, he continued to beg for mercy, even going so far as to p himself. ¡°I was wrong! I deserve to die. P¨CPlease¡­Spare me!¡± ¡°Onest chance.¡± Sheena¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, appearing displeased. ¡°R¨CRight hand. I used both feet to kick her¡­¡± The trembling kidnapper answered. Sheena rose, finding a thorny stick in the corner of the cabin. Howard sensed her anger and refrained from intervening. ¡°Ah!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Soon, the kidnapper¡¯s scream echoed within the cabin. Elijah silently watched the entire process as Sheena personally tortured the man. He had seen how brutally she had dealt with Vision Group¡¯s directors at a hotel before, but witnessing her fierceness firsthand still shocked him. In a matter of minutes, the kidnappers¡® leader was wailing in agony. Every part of his body that had Seeing that it was almost enough, Sheena tossed the stick aside and pped her hands. ¡°This is the consequence of messing with the people who are dear to me.¡± ¡°Do you want us to beat him a couple more times?¡± Howard asked eagerly, afraid that Sheena was still dissatisfied. ¡°No need. His right hand and knees are shattered, and he¡¯ll be a cripple for the rest of his life.¡± Sheena nced coldly at the four masked men being restrained by the bodyguards. ¡°Those who hurt the ones dear to me will experience horrible consequences.¡± Elijah stared at her in astonishment, surprised by her unexpected protective instinct. ¡°What about you? Did you get hurt from the fight?¡± Howard¡¯s eyes showed concern. ¡°I did! I did!¡± Sheena pouted, extending her hand toward him. ¡°After all that fighting, my hands are all red.¡± Howard immediately took her small hand, gently cradling it in his palm and blowing on it softly. ¡°How is it now? Does it still hurt?¡± Howard held her hand, gently rubbing it a few times, his eyes brimming with love for his sister. ¡°Just rub it a little longer, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Sheena enjoyed his massage and continued to act coquettish. Elijah was annoyed at how the two acted intimately as if no one were around them, and he suppressed his anger. Noticing Elijah¡¯s unusual gaze, Sheena turned to meet his eyes. ¡°Mr. Freeman, with so much free time, why not focus on your own fiancee? I¡¯ll make sure she pays for hurting the one close to me, and If you protect her, I won¡¯t spare you either.¡± Sheena returned to her fierce self and did not give Elijah a chance to respond. Instead, she just scoffed at him and walked out of the cabin, unwilling to spend another moment with him. Howard ordered the bodyguard to carry Phoebe and followed suit. Phoebe was severely injured and had been injected with a sedative by the kidnappers, and her life could be at risk if she were not taken to the hospital immediately. Sheena ced Phoebe in the passenger seat of her Volkswagen Passat, adjusting the seat to a Howard drove behind her, his heart racing as he watched her speed increase. Coincidentally, the nearest hospital happened to be the one Jennifer was admitted to. While Sheena did not want to enter there, she did not want to waste time either. Hence, shepleted the hospital procedures and brought in an experienced doctor to treat Phoebe. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 After several hours of emergency treatment, Phoebe¡¯s condition stabilized. Though she had multiple injuries, none were life¨Cthreatening. She had not woken up due to the excess sedative, but with a few days of rest in the hospital, she would be able to recover and leave, Sheena sat by Phoebe¡¯s bedside, watching her pale face with concern. Howard stood by her side, asking, ¡°What¡¯s your n? No matter what, revenge requires a n. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get involved, but they kept pushing my boundaries and actually harmed my best friend, using her as leverage. I want them to know that messing with mees with a price!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Seeing her genuinely angry, Howard did not intend to dissuade her. ¡°To win against her, I¡¯ll hit where it hurts the most. Since the Moore family granted her status and gave her the confidence to act recklessly, I¡¯ll start with them.¡± ¡°The Moore family?¡± Howard stroked his chin. ¡°Makes sense, but it won¡¯t be that easy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting with the Moore family, but I won¡¯t involve innocent people,¡± Sheena said, shing an alluring yet dangerous smile. Howard was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, aside from Jennifer, who is injured and recovering here, her sister Hannah, also seems to be in this hospital. Hannah is still in a vegetative state after the car ident. ¡± Sheena took a sip of water, not directly answering him, but her words carried a hidden meaning. Howard looked at her radiant smile and seemed to understand her implied intention. Half an hourter, Sheena reached the fourth floor and stood before Hannah¡¯s ward, apanied by a few bodyguards. Several bodyguards from the Moore family blocked their way, resulting in a brief scuffle. This about to enter the room. ¡°What are you nning to do?! Hannah is already in such a state. Do you intend to harm her?¡± ¡°Madam Moore, there¡¯s no need to be so agitated. I won¡¯t do anything to Hannah. I¡¯m here to take her away.¡± Vanessa had not expected Sheena to say that, and she shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t let you take her! No 972. 972. way! If you want to take her, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find out who harmed Hannah?¡± Sheena raised her eyebrow slightly. ¡°I not only have a way to uncover the culprit behind this but also awaken Hannah.¡± ¡°What?! Are you saying Hannah¡­¡± Vanessa froze. She had always thought Hannah¡¯s drunk driving ident was just an ident, never considering that someone might have harmed her. Hearing Sheena¡¯s words, Vanessa began to realize the weight of the suspicions surrounding the incident. While that may be the case, she still did not fully believe her. ¡°No. Who knows what you might do if you take her away? I have no reason to trust you, so don¡¯t even think aboutying a finger on Hannah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Sheena casually sat down on a bench in the hallway, crossing her long and slender legs. Then, she looked at Vanessa with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time: I¡¯ll make her wake up and help you find out who harmed her.¡± ¡°Why would you help me?¡± Vanessa nced at the strong bodyguards around Sheena. Sheena had effortlessly subdued the guards she stationed at the door, leaving them powerless to resist. Even if she refused to agree, opposing the people Sheena had brought with her seemed challenging. Vanessa was deep in thought. Sheena seemed to have read her mind and smiled. ¡°As you can see, you have no choice but to trust me.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 The two locked eyes, and Vanessa was forced to relent, gritting her teeth in frustration. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll trust you just this once, but if anything happens to Hannah, I¡¯ll make sure you pay for it!¡± With Vanessa out of the way, Sheena entered the ward unhindered and had her bodyguards take Hannah away. Hannah was taken away under Vanessa¡¯s reluctant and worried gaze. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. When Sheena returned to Howard¡¯s mansion, it was alreadyte evening. The sunset¡¯s glow painted the sky in gentle shades of orange, casting a soft halo over the entire city of Farlem. Howard picked a guest room and temporarily settled Hannah in there. Then, he and Sheena sat on the couch, discussing their next n. Hannah had a calm expression, and her eyes closed as if she were peacefully asleep. ¡°She seems stable, and all vital signs are normal,¡± Howard remarked as he received the medical report from the private doctor and stroked his chin. Sheena took the report, nced at Hannah in the bed, and frowned. Howard lightly tapped the coffee table, twisting the ashtray around as he added, ¡°Getting someone in a vegetative state to wake up is nearly impossible. The Moore family has spared no expense, bringing in renowned doctors within and outside our country, yet they¡¯re at a loss. If we want to start with Hannah, we must bring out our trump card.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sheena was puzzled. ¡°Nana, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Howard lightly tapped her head in exasperation. ¡°Did you forget you have a medical prodigy for a brother, Noah? His medical expertise and authority are undeniable.¡± Sheena finally understood what Howard meant. As she had lost contact with the Lawson family for quite some time, she had almost forgotten how exceptional Noah was. ¡°But¡­ Noah is usually reserved, with an introverted and entric personality. He¡¯s always busy with work, and he¡¯s also in Luivine. He might not necessarily be willing to help with this.¡± Sheena was not blinded by joy. After thoughtful consideration, she cautiously continued, ¡°Just to be safe, I¡¯ll be visiting Luivine personally to find him. I¡¯ll make sure hees to Farlem even if I have to drag him.¡± Hannah was the key right now, and Sheena needed to ensure that every step of the n was foolproof. Elijah had given the media and the public a five¨Cday deadline for his promise. Now that two days had already passed, Sheena nned to deliver a shocking turnaround in the oue in three days, so she needed to rush things along. ¡°Howard, time is ticking. I¡¯m heading to Luivine tonight to bring Noah,¡± Sheena said as she slung her bag over her shoulder. ¡°Now? I don¡¯t usually use the private jet, so I can¡¯t arrange a flight for you,¡± Howard expressed his concern. ¡°No need for that. There aremercial flights to Luivine tonight. I¡¯ll just take a regr ne,¡± Sheena replied confidently, packing her things. ¡°You must ensure everything is taken care of! Arrange for enhanced security at the vi!¡± Howard watched her disappear into the night and let out a sigh. ¡°Got it! Sigh¡­ she¡¯s always so impulsive.¡± Katiey in a bathtub filled with foam and rose petals, trying to soak away her exhaustion. asionally, she nced at her phone, checking for new messages. Ever since Angus had forcibly taken her away from Gravel Hill earlier today, she had been seething with anger. She knew that with Howard and Elijah arriving, her hired men would likely fail, but she could not shake off her frustration and continued to investigate Sheena¡¯s whereabouts in secret. Cheapher tra Vas, (3 we have an upstate Sheena is heading to a reputable hospital in Lulvine with a very bunsod whoshil She¡¯s about to board tonight¡¯s flight bestol The page night Katie¡¯s attention, raising her suspicion. Although Phoebe was beaten, her as not he threatening, and the experienced doctors in Parlem were more than capable of treating her that were the case, why was Sheena rushing to a hospital in Laivine in the middle of the Katie umetiately trist to call Jennifer but could not get through. ¡°an at?¡± Katie matters in frustration, tossing her phone aside. Then, she swiftly changed her clothes and shove towarst the hospital in the dead of night. The VIP was was usually quiet, and it was even more serene in the night. After exining her stay to the guards outside the door, Katte entered quietly. ¡°Who was your phone off when I called you?¡± Katte scolded Jennifer, her tone was less than plssst. ¡± hattoe all the way here in the middle of the night because of you.¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 .sinsy bli overheart our call, his people have tapped my phone. I had no choice,¡± Jennifer exmed, then askast with a hint of dissatisfaction, ¡°Is our n proceeding smoothly? No nested glitches, right?¡± * mention it. That bitch knows martial arts. Those useless men were no match for her.¡± Katie tumed, her anger ring up at the memory of their failed operation. ¡°I had my people track her movements, and she¡¯s heading to a hospital in Laivine tonight. Who knows. what she¡¯s up to.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer was equally puzzled upon hearing this. ¡°A hospital in Lulvine? Are you sure your people got it right?¡± ¡°What do you mean? The Upton family selects our people carefully, and the report is certainly urate,¡± Katic replied, clearly displeased. ¡°Then why did she go to a hospital in Laivine? Wait, hospital¡­ Laivine¡¯s hospital!¡± Realization hit her like a bolt of lightning, and Jennifer anxiously added, ¡°Quick, have omeone go to the first VIP ward on the fourth floor and check if Hammal is still there! Hurry!¡± ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go,¡± Katie retorted, giving her a disdainful look. She then instructed Angus to follow Jennifer¡¯s orders and head to the fourth floor. A momentter, Angus returned to Jennifer¡¯s room with a grave look on him. ¡°Ms. Upton, Ms. Hannah is not in her ward.¡± ¡°Just as I suspected!¡± Jennifer grew frantic, clutching the bed sheet tightly. ¡°What do we do now? That bitch Sheena must have taken her away! If our involvement in the previous incident is revealed, we¡­. However, Katie was far from worried and dismissed her. ¡°Seriously, chill out. We just need to act fast and find Hannah. Whether it¡¯s Sheena or anyone else, I won¡¯t let them get away with this ¡± Still anxious, Jennifer said, ¡°You make it sound easy. What if she¡¯s already boarded the ne? We¡¯re out of options! If she truly has a way to cure Hannah, then. Jennifer felt a chill running down her spine, and she could not bear to think further. Seeing Jennifer¡¯s distressed state, Katie rolled her eyes and retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked into it. She¡¯s about an hour and a half away from boarding, and I have enough time to send someone over. I know she knows martial arts. This time, I¡¯ll hire even more skilled men to take care of her in the cabin discreetly. Who else could ruin our ns then?¡± As Katie spoke, a smug expression crossed her face, and she immediately pulled out her phone, ready to make arrangements. ¡°Wait!¡± Jennifer quickly stopped her, and as she met Katie¡¯s puzzled gaze, shing a sinister smile. ¡°I have a more suitable candidate.¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 In the deep hours of the night, Sheena sat in the first¨Css cabin, sipping her coffee, still very much alert. She gazed out the window, but the darkness of the night made it difficult to distinguish even the outlines of clouds. Sheena¡¯s interest waned, and she was about to look away when the reflection in the small window caught her attention. There was a familiar figure wearing sunsses. After locking eyes briefly, the person turned away, avoiding her gaze. Sheena became more cautious, surveying her surroundings and suddenly realizing that the few bodyguards she had brought with her were now fast asleep. The rest of the passengers were also in deep slumber. It felt oddly dangerous. Standing up, Sheena considered moving to another section of the ne to investigate. However, she spotted a man in a suit as she turned, apanied by several equally burly individuals, heading her way. The man in the suit was the same person who had exchanged nces with her earlier, and it seemed their intentions were clear¨Cthey were targeting her. Sheena opted to stand her ground. Since evading them was impossible, she thought facing them head¨Con was best. ¡°Ms. Sheena, long time no see,¡± the man greeted, removing his sunsses and smiling at her. ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t expect us to meet again so soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Sheena frowned. Leon raised his arm and signaled the men behind him. Soon, the men in ck followed his lead, swiftly surrounding Sheena. ¡°Ms. Sheena, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re skillful in martial arts, but I¡¯d advise you to cooperate. I have full control over this ne. If you resist, I don¡¯t mind crashing this ne. I don¡¯t think your want these passengers to die because of you, do you?¡± He wiped the smile off his face and took a seat, looking at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but this is Mr. Freeman¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Elijah?¡± Sheena frowned, and her expression grew colder. ¡°He would actually send you to do this?¡± ¡°What you did to Ms. Moore was uneptable. She¡¯s Mr. Freeman¡¯s fiancee, and he won¡¯t let it go. So, this is the price,¡± Leon said, pulling out a military knife. ¡°The lives of all passengers are in my hands now, so don¡¯t bother resisting unless you truly want these innocent people to die with you.¡± choana emd coldlu disavanthr autanding harn to Patria narachute nack from under her Leon had not noticed her subtle movement. However, he frowned when he saw her calm expression and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny. If you do, everyone on this ne dies with you.¡± His other burlypanions quickly moved to hold other passengers. Sheena¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile as she grabbed the scalding cup of coffee from her seat and hurled it at Leon. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do.¡± Seizing the moment while they were distracted, Sheena kicked open the cabin door, swiftly strapped on the parachute, and leaped into the night below without hesitation. ¡°Quick! Stop her! Don¡¯t let her jump!¡± Leon yelled, but it was toote. He rushed to the cabin door, peering outside. However, he could not locate Sheena in the dark, only seeing the stars illuminating the night. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 At the same time, Sheena continued her descent in the darkness as the howling wind filled her Holding her breath, she relied on her instincts to open the parachute. Leon and the other men kept watch by the cabin door, struggling to gauge the height in the dark ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s as good as dead for jumping from this height without a parachute, and we won¡¯t even be able to retrieve her body as it¡¯ll be destroyed from the impact,¡± one of the men assured. Leon let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, he had fulfilled Jennifer¡¯s task for him. ¡°Ms. Moore, are you asleep?¡± He tapped his ear lightly, speaking into a mini Bluetooth headset. Before this, he had secretly removed the phone that was monitoring Jennifer in Elijah¡¯s name, allowing her tomunicate freely. ¡°How could I sleep before hearing from you? How¡¯s the task I assigned you going?¡± Jennifer was impatient as she waited in the ward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Consider it done,¡± Leon hesitated before replying. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®consider it done¡®?¡± Jennifer increased her voice. ¡°Did you mess up? Is she still alive?¡± ¡°She jumped off the ne without any safety measures. From this height, she¡¯s undoubtedly dead.¡± Jennifer¡¯s tense heart finally eased, and she said with satisfaction, ¡°Well done, Leon. Thank you.¡± After hanging up the phone, she could not help but smile triumphantly, thinking that no matter how capable Sheena might be, she still ended up dying in her hands! She was the ultimate winner! However, even though ridding herself of Sheena was exhrating, Jennifer had not forgotten about Hannah. She knew Howard cared deeply for Sheena and dreaded him finding out about Sheena¡¯s death, potentially using Hannah to avenge Sheena. At the thought of this, Jennifer¡¯s face darkened once again. Then, she made another call. ¡°How did it go? Is it done?¡± Katie asked eagerly. ¡°That bitch was forced to jump off the ne. Just wait for news of her death,¡± Jennifer gloated. She inquired further, ¡°How about you? Have you found Hannah?¡± ¡°No. My people have been searching for a while, but there¡¯s still no sign of her,¡± Katie replied. She had scoured all of Farlem but found no leads on Hannah. It was as if she had vanished into thin att enniler ended the call with unease, her previous excitement evaporating. Though killing Sheena was a relief, having Hannah around would also be a threat. Then again, if Sheena was indeed the one who took Hannah, where could she have hidden her? Was there any ce in Farlem that even Katie could not locate? Ever since Sheena¡¯s divorce, she had grown close to Howard. Was it possible¡­. Jennifer¡¯s eyes lit up as the idea struck her, and she called Katie again. Could you please get to the point?¡± Katie¡¯s attempt to sleep was disrupted, and she restrained her frustration from cursing at Jennifer. ¡°Spill it. What¡¯s the matter this time?¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°As Howard¡¯s fiancee, you should know where he stays in Farlem, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Take some people with you and quietly visit Howard¡¯s mansion tomorrow morning. I suspect Hannah might be there!¡± Chapter us At Howd¡¯s mansion? Katie toystantly sat up to be, while awake from the shos k. ¡°What are shock. vou saying? How out Hannah have any thing to do with b Dad you forget? Ever since Sheena and Ell¡¯s divorce, she¡¯s been quite close to Howard. Despite Eh transferring Ocean Avenue to her, she never moved in, and we¡¯ve never found out where she lives.¡± ¡°What are you implying? Katie frowned. fermifer rolled her eyes and exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? She¡¯s likely living with Howard! We¡¯ve searched all of Earlem and found no trace of Hannah. Sheena probably hid her in Howard¡¯s mansion!¡± Katie found Jennifer¡¯s exnation reasonable and immediately arranged for people to westigate. After ending the call, Jennifer tossed her phone aside in annoyance and leaned against the bed, waiting for updates. Hannah had not died. The fact that she had only ended up in a vegetative state gued Jennifer¡¯s mind like a thorn. No matter how confident she appeared in public, Hannah¡¯s existence reminded her of her status as an illegitimate daughter. Ever since bing the heir of the Moore family, she had been seeking an opportunity to deal with Hannah. Yet, Vanessa had been constantly vignt, practically guarding Hannah¡¯s ward day and night. Hence, Jennifer could not find the right moment to strike. As long as Hannah lived, Jennifer¡¯s position as the heir of the Moore family would remain unstable, and she would inevitably bepared to Hannah. Nheless, Hannah¡¯s disappearance presented a golden opportunity, and Jennifer knew she had to eliminate the two most troublesome individuals this time around! The sun gradually rose, bathing every corner of the city in its warm glow. Jennifer stared at the increasingly bright sky outside, growing more anxious by the moment. The phone rang, and she quickly answered, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Any updates?¡± ¡°While we can¡¯t confirm that Hannah is at Howard¡¯s mansion, the number of guards has almost doubled, and security has been heightened significantly. It¡¯s very suspicious,¡± Katie replied. ¡°What do we do now? Even if the Moore family and the Upton family are powerful, we can¡¯t possibly provoke Howard, especially on his turf.¡± Jennifer was exasperated, not knowing what to do next. ¡°I have a n. Just stay in yourne,¡± Katie interrupted before Jennifer could reply and promptly hung up the phone, tossing it aside with force. Howard had always been distant toward Katle, but he pampered and doted on Sheena, who spare so suddenly, leaving her feeling annoyed Moreover, the thought that both Sheena and Hannah might be in his house made her jealous. Katie grew angrier the more she thought about it, and she decided to take matters into her hands¨CShe would personally visit Howard¡¯s mansion while he was out. ¡°Waker Get up right now!¡± Katie¡¯s phone call woke up Angus from his slumber. ¡°I¡¯m going to Howard¡¯s mansion. Make all the arrangements immediately. If anything goes wrong, you¡¯ll be held responsible,¡± Katle demanded. Rubbing his drowsy eyes, Angus wanted to argue that he was just a bodyguard and that an assistant should handle such tasks. However, he reluctantly replied, ¡°Yes, Ms. Upton.¡± Leonpleted the task Jennifer had assigned him and Immediately took an early morning flight back to Farlem from Luivine. To avoid Elijah¡¯s suspicion, he returned to his apartment first, nning to shower before. heading to the office. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 eliminate the two most troublesome individuals this time around! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The sun gradually rose, bathing every corner of the city in its warm glow. Jennifer stared at the increasingly bright sky outside, growing more anxious by the moment. The phone rang, and she quickly answered, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Any updates?¡± ¡°While we can¡¯t confirm that Hannah is at Howard¡¯s mansion, the number of guards has almost doubled, and security has been heightened significantly. It¡¯s very suspicious,¡± Katie replied. ¡°What do we do now? Even if the Moore family and the Upton family are powerful, we can¡¯t possibly provoke Howard, especially on his turf.¡± Jennifer was exasperated, not knowing what to do next. ¡°I have a n. Just stay in yourne,¡± Katie interrupted before Jennifer could reply and promptly hung up the phone, tossing it aside with force. Howard had always been distant toward Katle, but he pampered and doted on Sheena, who spare so suddenly, leaving her feeling annoyed Moreover, the thought that both Sheena and Hannah might be in his house made her jealous. Katie grew angrier the more she thought about it, and she decided to take matters into her hands¨CShe would personally visit Howard¡¯s mansion while he was out. ¡°Waker Get up right now!¡± Katie¡¯s phone call woke up Angus from his slumber. ¡°I¡¯m going to Howard¡¯s mansion. Make all the arrangements immediately. If anything goes wrong, you¡¯ll be held responsible,¡± Katle demanded. Rubbing his drowsy eyes, Angus wanted to argue that he was just a bodyguard and that an assistant should handle such tasks. However, he reluctantly replied, ¡°Yes, Ms. Upton.¡± Leonpleted the task Jennifer had assigned him and Immediately took an early morning flight back to Farlem from Luivine. To avoid Elijah¡¯s suspicion, he returned to his apartment first, nning to shower before. heading to the office. He parked his car in the car park and quietly opened the door. Before he could close it properly, he spotted a figure smoking on the couch. Turning his head, he found it was Elijah, looking grim amidst the smoke. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Their eyes met, and a wave of panic rushed through Leon. He tried his best to keep his face neutral, showing no signs of unease. As Elijah¡¯s assistant, Leon¡¯s living arrangements had been personally arranged by him, and he was well aware of the door code. ¡°Mr. Freeman, is there something you need from me?¡± Leon tried to maintain hisposure as he put down his bag. ¡°You could have just informed me over the phone. It¡¯s still early. Have you had breakfast? Would you like me to prepare something for you?¡± ¡°Where were you?¡± Elijah ignored the string of questions and extinguished the cigarette, looking at Leon with a piercing cold gaze. Trying to sound nonchnt, Leon replied, ¡°I thought it wouldn¡¯t be healthy to stay cooped up in the office all the time, and I wanted to exercise a bit¡­ But I usually don¡¯t have the time, so I went for a run N?velDrama.Org (C) content. in the morning. ¡°Is that so?¡± Elijah¡¯s piercing gaze remained on him. Then, he crossed his legs, and his fingers lightly tapped thecquered wooden decoration on the back of the couch. Just this simple action exerted intense pressure on Leon, and he bit the bullet, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Freeman. I was just doing some morning exercise. Please don¡¯t read too much into it. A hint of weariness shed across Elijah¡¯s face. ¡°Leon, you disappoint me. Did you really think I¡¯m oblivious to everything?¡± Leon shook his head, replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You used my name to lift Jennifer¡¯s phone monitoring. Why did you leave Farlemst night? What were you up to?¡± Elijah stopped beating around the bush. Leon was stunned to hear Elijah¡¯s words and stuttered, ¡°D¨CDid you already suspect me?!¡± Thump! Then, he knelt before Elijah, adding, ¡°Mr. Freeman, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have crossed the line. Please, punish me!¡± ¡°You left Farlemst night. Where did you go? What did you do? Answer truthfully.¡± Elijah suppressed his boiling anger as he approached Leon, looking down on him andmanded in a warning tone, ¡°This is yourst chance. You know the consequences of defying me.¡± Leon fell into silence. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and mustered the courage to meet Elijah¡¯s gaze, saying, ¡± Mr. Freeman, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unreasonable? Ms. Moore is your fiancee, yet you show no concern for her. You¡¯vevished attention on Sheena, transferred Ocean Avenue to her, and made Ms. Moore stay in a separate apartment. Is this how a responsible fiance behaves? Ms. Moore was framed by Sheena, and she was severely injured. Yet, you didn¡¯t even seek justice for her.¡± Leon continued staring at Elijah¡¯s stern face. Elijah frowned at Leon¡¯s sudden usation. However, he just touched his wristwatch as his words did not mean much to him. ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Why did you leave Farlem? Was it rted to Sheena?¡± Having worked by Elijah¡¯s side for years, Leon was well aware of his habitual actions, and he knew Elijah was reigning in his anger. Even if he remained tight¨Clipped, Elijah would eventually uncover the truth. In that case, Leon decided to take full responsibility. ¡°Sheena is dead! Last night, I hijacked the ne she was on with several men, and she jumped out mid¨Cflight. You might be able to forgive her for hurting Ms. Moore, but I couldn¡¯t!¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 ¡°You bastard!¡± Elijah¡¯s veins tulged as he grabbed Leon by the cor and delivered a fierce punch to his face Leon was left dizzy from the blow, and he wiped the blood from his lip, just smiling without Then, Elijah kicked Leon¡¯s stomach, and he tumbled to the ground, struggling to rise as he clutched his belly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Freeman. Even if you were to kill me here today, I wouldn¡¯t tell you where Sheena is hiding.¡± ¡°When I find her, I¡¯lle back for you. With those words, Elijah strode out of Leon¡¯s apartment, instructing his men to lock him in the bedroom and assigning bodyguards to watch over him. As he left the apartment, Elijah immediately made a call. ¡°Jonah, quickly check Sheena¡¯s flight fromst night and where she would havended. Hurry. Later, he settled into his car, his impatience growing as he lit a cigarette. By the time he reached his eighth cigarette, the phone finally rang. Without hesitation, he answered. ¡°I got the details. Her flightst night passed through arge mountain range between Farlem and Luivine, and she likely jumped there. How¡¯s that? I¡¯m quite fast this time, right?¡± Then, Jonah added helplessly, ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Leon to be so audacious. But that mountain range is vast, and if she did jump from the ne, it would be practically impossible for her to survive. Elijah, are you sure you want to search for her?¡± Elijah was stunned, worry filling him as he replied, ¡°Dead or alive, we must find her.¡± He hung up and sped toward the mountain range. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Katie had intended to visit Howard¡¯s mansion early in the morning. However, Howard remained at home, forcing her to wait until the afternoon for her chance. Once she confirmed that Howard had left for Angle, she immediately gathered a few bodyguards and headed to the mansion. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Sheena or Hannah, you¡¯re getting out of the mansion today!¡± Katie fumed, sitting in the backseat of a Bentley. The Bentley Bentayga pulled up at the entrance. However, Katie was blocked by a group of hidden patrolling bodyguards outside the mansion just as she stepped out of the car. ¡°Miss, this is Mr. Lawson¡¯s private residence. He has already left. Please wait until he¡¯s home. before visiting. one of the guards in a suit and sunsses politely exined. Displeased, Katie disdainfully sized him up, attempting to push past him. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me?¡± The guard blocked her path, saying, ¡°Please leave. Without Mr. Lawson¡¯s permission, we can¡¯t allow anyone inside.¡± Enraged by his attitude, Katie raised her hand and delivered a resounding p across his face The sharp sound echoed through the quiet residential area. ¡°Are you blind? I am Howard¡¯s fiancee! The Upton family¡¯s heiress! Who are you to stop me?¡± Katie asserted her identity arrogantly- ¡°Even if you¡¯re his fiancee, you can¡¯t enter without Mr. Lawson¡¯s consent. We hope you understand this,¡± the guard replied, his patience waning- Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Katie¡¯s patience had worn thin. ¡°You¡¯re just his bodyguard, so don¡¯t act all high and mighty with me. As Howard¡¯s fiancee, I suspect there are other women in his mansion. What¡¯s wrong with meing to take a look? It¡¯s reasonable from both a moral and logical standpoint. If you¡¯re sensible, you¡¯ll let me in.¡± The guards exchanged hesitant nces, their initial determination faltering. After all, they knew Katie¡¯s noble status well and did not want to provoke her. If a fight broke out, they would not be able to handle the consequences. Reluctantly, they loosened their stance, thinking that she could enter the front gate, but she would not be allowed to the third floor. ¡°Hmph!¡± Katie scoffed arrogantly, flipping her hair as she led her bodyguards inside. ¡°Quick, go notify Mr. Lawson that someone has broken in and we couldn¡¯t stop her,¡± one of the bodyguards instructed with a grave expression as Katie entered. Auntie Gloria, who was cleaning the mansion, was surprised to see the group of people and shouted, ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into someone¡¯s home! Leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Do I need to report to anyone that I¡¯m entering my fiance¡¯s house?¡± Katie frowned and shot a disdainful nce at Auntie Gloria. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. Search the ce thoroughly until you find Hannah!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Auntie Gloria put down her cleaning cloth and rushed to confront the bodyguards. ¡°How can you invade a private residence and search through someone else¡¯s home without permission!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll search as I see fit,¡± Katie sneered, rolling her eyes at Auntie Gloria before turning to the bodyguards behind her. ¡°Why are you all just standing there? Are you waiting for me to conduct the search personally?¡± The hesitant bodyguards quickly dispersed as Katie confidently strode over and sat on the sofa. ¡°Hey! Do you really think you have a say here? So what if you¡¯re the Upton family¡¯s heiress? You can¡¯t Katie¡¯s temper red up at Auntie Gloria¡¯s words, and she kicked over a trash bin. The freshly cleaned floor was instantly littered with trash. Auntie Gloria trembled with anger. With her arms crossed, Katie looked smugly at her. ¡°See? How else can I live up to the vile image you have of me if I don¡¯t stir up some trouble?¡± Angus came down from upstairs and whispered to Katie, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve searched and found nothing on the first and second floors. However, we¡¯ve noticed many bodyguards on the third floor, which seems Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. suspicious.¡± ¡°Then search the third floor!¡± Katie stood up and personally led the group of bodyguards toward the third floor. several bodyguards in suits blocked her path on the staircase to the third floor, their voices cold as the ushered het away. ¡± Upton, you¡¯re not allowed to enter. Mr. Lawson has specifically instructed that no one is allowed on the third floor except for himself. We kindly ask you to leave.¡± ¡± be thedy of the house soon. How dare you stop me!¡± Katie red at him, attempting to bypass im and continue forward. However, the bodyguard extended his hand to stop her. ¡°Apologies, Ms. Upton. Mr. Lawson has made it clear that no one is allowed ess without his orders. That includes you. Please cooperate with our work.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous! I must enter the third floor today. I¡¯d like to see who dares to stop me!¡± Katie waved her hand, and the bodyguards behind her swiftly charged forward, engaging in a fierce brawl with the Lawson family¡¯s bodyguards. However, the bodyguards stationed on the third floor were exceptionally agile, and the skilled fighters Katie brought with her were quickly subdued, resulting in a tense standoff. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say they¡¯re skillful fighters? How can they not even handle a group of bodyguards?¡± Katie shot an irritated nce at Angus. ¡°Miss, I swear on my life, these people are indeed skilled fighters. But Mr. Lawson also hired capable individuals who¡¯re all seasoned fighters. ¡°What now? We can¡¯t just retreat like this!¡± Katie was unwilling to give up, biting her lip. Suddenly, Katie caught sight of a dagger strapped to Angus¡® waist.. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 19 Kate swiftly drew out the dagger, shouting as she pressed it against her wrist. ¡°Stop? If you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯est toy wrist right now! The cornrise on among the brawling bodyguards hatted as they turned the attention to her. Anges was rmed by her action, beads of sweet forming on his forehead, and he persuaded, 1. ss. please don¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t harm yourself over this matter. It¡¯s not worth it Think about and Madam Upton. As you all are aware, I¡¯m the beloved daughter of Svelton¡¯s Upton family. If I get hurt, guess so the Upton family will me? Are you willing to pay the dire consequences Katie was certain her identity would intimidate the bodyguards. Then, she signaled to Ang and coldly added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to face the consequences, step aside.¡± ¡°Ms. Upton, is this necessary?¡± The head bodyguard hesitated and suggested, ¡°How about we ¡°I don¡¯t think so! My mind is set,¡± Katie replied, casually tossing the dagger aside. As the bodyguards on the third floor were fixated on Katie, Angus and his team swiftly subdued them. What had been a bnced standoff swiftly turned into Katie¡¯s men gaining an absolute upper hand. ¡°Ms. Upton, I sincerely wanted to reason with you, yet you resort to such petty tactics!¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®petty¡®? I call this being strategic!¡± Katie smirked. With a wave of her hand, she motioned for her guards to step aside. Suddenly, a man¡¯s angry voice sounded. ¡°Well, well, well. What a clever strategy.¡± Howard walked up the stairs and snorted. When he looked at Katie, his eyes were filled with apparent disgust. Then, he added, ¡°Ms. Upton, please leave my mansion immediately. There¡¯s no room here for your antics.¡± Katie suddenly turned around, feeling guilty. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Howard. Let me exin.. ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Why did you lead a group of people to break into my house? And you even bullied my staff?¡± Howard cast a disgusted nce at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see irrelevant people in my house. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have you escorted out.¡± ¡°Howard! Are you actually saying that I¡¯m irrelevant?¡± Katie stamped her foot in frustration, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m your future wife! Why are you treating me like this? I followed you from Svelton to Farlem, and you¡¯re not moved in the slightest?¡± She continued, ¡°You know you¡¯re engaged to me, and you know I¡¯d get jealous, yet you treat that bitch Sheena so well! Youpletely ignore me! You refuse to see me, even going as far as having lunch with her in the office! What do I have to do for you to ept me? Do I need to rip my heart out for you?! Even now, you¡¯re still keeping other women in this mansion! Howard, do you even care about me?¡± Tears welled up in Katie¡¯s eyes, and she lunged forward. Howard swiftly evaded her, warning, ¡°Please, show some self¨Crestraint.¡® ¡°Self¨Crestraint? Have you forgotten that I am yourwful fiancee? It¡¯s perfectly reasonable for me to be in your house! What¡¯s wrong with wanting to embrace my fiance?!¡± Katie was uming, emphasizing her status repeatedly. Howard¡¯s face visibly darkened, and he said, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten how we got engaged the first ce. If you insist on dwelling on these matters, I don¡¯t mind reminding you.¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Katie was at a loss for words, obviously embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you remember it now?¡± Howard nced at his watch and reminded. ¡°I have other matters to attend to. Please escort Me Upton back immediately. Yes. Alt. Lawson¡± Initially, Katie shrunk back in guilt. However, seeing him insist on making her leave, she stubbornly argued, ¡°If you want me to leave, fine. But I must take the other women in your ansion with me!¡± Howard¡¯s expression turned frosty, and his patience wore thin. ¡°There are no other people, let alone women, in my mansion.¡± Katie scoffed. ¡°What about Hannah, Jennifer¡¯s sister, the heiress of the Moore family? Is she here? I must take her today! ¡°Who¡¯s Hannah? I¡¯ve never seen her before. Show your proof before using me.¡± Howard¡¯s tone dripped with cynicism as he motioned for more guards to enter, ¡°Escort them away.¡± ¡°I have every right to take away other women from my future husband¡¯s house! Open the door now!¡± ¡°Katie, my patience has its limits,¡± Howard warned. ¡°No matter what you say today, I¡¯m taking Hannah with me! There¡¯s no negotiating on this matter!¡± Katie raised her head defiantly, showing a strong stance for the first time. Howard sneered, ¡°Whether there¡¯s any negotiation isn¡¯t up to you. If you don¡¯t leave, I don¡¯t mind calling off the engagement.¡± Katie stepped back in shock. Livid, she started yelling hysterically, ¡°What?! You¡¯re willing to break off the engagement because of that woman in the room?! Don¡¯t even dream about it! Even without the Lawson family, the Upton family has status and influence in Svelton, and you can¡¯t end the engagement just because you want to!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see about that,¡± Howard said and called Yuri. ¡°What have I done wrong for you to be so heartless?¡± Tears welled up in Katie¡¯s eyes, and she cried, ¡°Is it all for Sheena? She¡¯s divorced, has no background, and has no power. What good can she bring you? Are you really so infatuated with her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re iparable to her. Don¡¯t humiliate yourself.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I have some bad news for you.¡± Katie¡¯s hatred was palpable, and a gleam of satisfaction shed in her eyes as she pretended toment. ¡°That bitch had a fatal ident on her flightst night. Isn¡¯t it surprising?¡± Katie burst intoughter, relishing Howard¡¯s gradually shocked expression. Her heart filled with delight before adding, ¡°What a shame. The Sheena you treasured is already dead!¡± Howard could not believe it, and his face turned pale. ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, the facts are right in front of you.¡± Seeing the pain in his expression, Katie felt a strange mix of heartache and jealousy. Why did that bitch get all of his affection? Even though Sheena was dead, she still could not make Howard love her. ¡°Even if you want to break off the engagement today, I¡¯m still taking Hannah with me!¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Suddenly, the sound of high heels tapping the floor echoed through the room, and a nonchnt yet powerful female voice resounded from downstairs. ¡°I heard someone spreading rumors about my death. Now that I know it¡¯s Ms. Upton, I¡¯m not surprised at all to hear all the screaming whileing in.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Hearing the familiar voice, Katie swiftly turned toward the staircase and saw Sheena, elegantly dressed in a velvet gown, apanied by a stern¨Clooking man behind her. However, Katie could not see the man¡¯s features clearly as he was wearing a face mask. ¡°You! How is this possible? Weren¡¯t you dead?!¡± Katie¡¯s smile froze, obviously shocked as she questioned, ¡°How can this be? You clearly jumped from the ne! How could you possibly be alive and back!¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for getting your hopes up for nothing, Ms. Upton.¡± Sheena smiled, still looking as beautiful as ever. ¡°You bitch! It¡¯s all because of you that Howard wanted to break off our engagement. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Katie seethed with anger, lunging at Sheena. Sheena avoided her, and Katie lost her bnce, nearly falling t on her face. ¡°I knew you¡¯d be fine.¡± Howard gently rubbed Sheena¡¯s cheek, visibly relieved. ¡°Go and check on Hannah¡¯s condition first. I¡¯ll handle things here.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave her to you,¡± Sheena readily agreed and entered Hannah¡¯s room with Noah, who was fully armed, trailing behind her. Howard watched Sheena¡¯s figure disappear down the corridor. Then, he turned to Katie, who was sprawled on the ground and said in disgust, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the Upton family that our engagement is off. Please behave yourself and leave before I lose my patience.¡± ¡°How could you treat me like this? Howard, I was the one who loved you the most, and this is how you respond to my love. Are you really this heartless? You¡¯re lying to me, right? You won¡¯t really break off the engagement!¡± Katie sobbed uncontrobly. Howard remained indifferent, looking down upon her pitiful state. ¡°Miss! Someone from the Upton family has confirmed Mr. Lawson¡¯s statement!¡± Angus helped her from the ground, adding, ¡°Mr. and Madam Upton ordered me to take you back immediately.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not going back. No one can make me go back!¡± Katie tried to free herself from Angus¡¯s grip but to no avail. ¡°Miss, Mr. Lawson is quite furious now. Just bear with it. Mr. and Madam Upton will help you in regard to the engagement!¡± Angus pulled her downstairs against her will and said to his own subordinates, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Let¡¯s leave!¡± The group left dejectedly, devoid of the momentum they had when they arrived. Meanwhile, in Hannah¡¯s room, Noah took out his medical kit and equipment, conducting basic examinations on Hannah.. Sheena sat on a small sofa nearby, observing Noah¡¯s Hannah, who slept peacefully on the bed. movements movements while keeping an eye on Although Hannah and Jennifer were half¨Csisters with the same father, they did not look alike. Jennifer seemed delicate, exuding a fragile and innocent demeanor that gave off a sense of pretentiousness. On the other hand, Hannah seemed like an honest and reliable person. Even though Sheena did not know Hannah well enough to make judgments about her character, Hannah must be a capable, career¨Cdriven woman rather than just superficial charm considering how she had managed the Moore Group efficiently over the years, ¡°Noah, what¡¯s the result?¡± Seeing Noah tidy up his equipment, Sheena immediately walked over to assist. ¡°Her condition seems promising. There are signs of her brain function recovering, which indicates overall improvement in her bodily functions,¡± Noah said, handing her thepiled examination report. Sheena quickly skimmed the report and asked, ¡°Is there any way to help her wake up sooner?¡± Noah gave it a thought and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. If we perform surgery, she might regain consciousness within a week.¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 A week?¡± Sheena frowned in contemtion and rejected. ¡°No, that¡¯s too long. Is there a method to have her wake up within two days?¡± ¡°Two days?¡± Noah was taken aback by his sister¡¯s request and said, ¡°The method I mentioned would be the safest, but if you want it within two days¡­¡± He pondered momentarily before adding, ¡°Then there¡¯s only thest and riskiest procedure.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is it?¡± Sheena¡¯s doe¨Clike eyes lit up eagerly, and she asked, ¡°Noah, how confident are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called the Deep Brain Stimtion. It¡¯s an elective surgical procedure in which electrodes are imnted into certain brain areas, and the surgical risk is quite high. Even for me, I can only guarantee a forty percent sess rate. Are you sure you want to take this risk?¡± Even Noah, an elite in the medical field, only had a 40% sess rate for the surgery. If it failed¡­ Sheena hesitated briefly before looking at Noah with determination. ¡°Let¡¯s try it! No matter what, I trust you, Noah. Prepare yourself. We¡¯ll start soon.¡± Howard knocked on the door and poked his head in, asking, ¡°Is there anything I can help with? ¡°You came just in time.¡± Noah cleared his throat, then added, ¡°Do you have a room in mansion suitable for a makeshift operating room?¡± your ¡°The room my private physician stayed in before is suitable. I¡¯ll have the servants prepare it,¡± Howard replied, well aware of his intention. Noah nodded, arranging the equipment he brought over, and followed Howard out. ¡°Noah, I¡¯ll be your assistant,¡± Sheena said and followed them out, walking alongside them into the room that belonged to the private physician. Noah surveyed the room and appeared to be satisfied. ¡°Great. The equipment is all here. We¡¯ll bring in the patient after the servants disinfect the room.¡± Auntie Gloria and several servants entered, quickly tidying up the entire room. After their helpers gently ced Hannah on the operating table, Noah steadily aimed his tools at her head, preparing for the first step. ¡°Sheena, check the power source.¡± He double¨Cchecked the instruments onest time, ensuring everything was in order. ¡°Everything¡¯s ready.¡± Sheena stood silently behind Noah, watching him immerse himself in the procedure. Almost five hours passed, yet Noah¡¯s hand holding the surgical knife remained steady, with a thinyer of sweat forming on his forehead. Sheena carefully held a handkerchief, standing beside him, asionally wiping the sweat from his brow. ¡°Forceps,¡± Noah said, extending his hand. Sheena did not waste time and promptly handed him the forceps. The intensity of the surgery was immense, yet Noah seemed tireless, manipting the surgical instruments with great precision. Watching his focused demeanor, Sheena marveled at Noah¡¯s genius. ¡°Sheena, disinfect the instruments again. We¡¯re about to perform a thoracotomy, and even the slightest mistake could lead to infection in the patient,¡± Noah¡¯s expression turned serious as he cautioned her. ¡°Got it!¡± Sheena replied. Howard stood outside the room door, repeatedly checking his watch. The surgery had been ongoing for nearly ten hours, and the two had not yet emerged from the room. His anxiety grew, but he did not dare to rush in, afraid of disrupting them. ¡°Mr. Lawson, there¡¯s news from the Upton family,¡± the butler whispered. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°What did they say?¡± Howard frowned and eagerly awaited the answer. ¡°Mr. Upton has put Ms. Upton under house arrest, and she can¡¯t leave without his permission, ¡°the butler answered. Howard snorted. ¡°That¡¯s great. At least this way, she won¡¯t be able toe to Farlem and cause trouble, and I¡¯ll finally have some peace.¡± Then, he waved his hand, signaling the butler to leave while he continued to gaze at the closed doors. Svelton, the Upton mansion. Katie was raging in her room, shouting, ¡°Dad is being so unreasonable! How could he lock me in this room and not even let me out of this door?¡± A timid servant approached and tried to console her softly, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be too upset. You¡¯re just grounded and have to stay at home for a while. It¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°What do you know? Get out of here!¡± Katie screamed at the servant, taking all the flowers from the vase and throwing them at the servant. ¡°Go away! Stop bothering me!¡± Seemingly unsatisfied, she picked up the vase and smashed it on the ground. ¡°Miss, please stop! Madam brought this crystal vase back from Floire, and it¡¯s priceless. You can¡¯t just break it!¡± The servant felt heartbroken as she saw the chipped corner of the vase. Even so, she dared not stop Katie. ¡°All these things are my family¡¯s, and I can smash them however I want! You¡¯re just a servant, yet you dare to order me around? If you dare to speak out of turn again, I¡¯ll rip your tongue out!¡± Katie pushed all the cosmetics off the table, causing a piercing tter as they hit the ground. The servant knew that trying to reason with Katie would only lead to more trouble, so she wisely remained silent and left the room, closing the door. Ron and Nicole naturally heard Katie¡¯s furious outburst from upstairs, and Ron¡¯s face grew gloomier as he tossed his cigarette into the ashtray. ¡°Look at the daughter you raised!¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Nicole retorted discontentedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Katie your daughter too? Are you trying to put the full me on me?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t spoiled her all this time, would she have turned out like this? Howard wants to break off the engagement, and even if I have to swallow my pride, he won¡¯t change his mind. If we let her continue being willful and reckless like this, the Upton family might really be ruined in her hands!¡± Ron was furious. ¡°Ron!¡± Nicole was about to retort, but Colin Upton came down from upstairs. He had sensed the tense atmosphere and quickly stepped in to defuse the situation. ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s normal for Katie to be in a bad mood from being grounded. It¡¯s fine to let her vent!¡± ¡°But not like this! Just listen to the noise! If she keeps smashing things like this, all those valuables in the house will be gone in no time!¡± Ron gestured upstairs, repeatedly sighing in frustration. The sounds of objects being shattered could still be faintly heard. Colin thought for a moment and decided to go upstairs himself tofort her. Upstairs, Katie held an antique decorative te, ready to smash it on the ground. ¡°Who angered our beloved Katie?¡± Colin took the te from her hands, pulling her to sit on the sofa. ¡°Getting so angry isn¡¯t good for your health. You can break some things to get it out your system, and then you should calm down.¡± of ¡°Colin!¡± Katie pouted and pulled her brother¡¯s arm, her voice full of grievances. ¡°Howard wants to break off the engagement with me because of a divorced woman!¡± Colin pinched her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s probably not that simple, is it? I¡¯m well aware of your little tricks.¡± ¡°Since that woman got divorced, Howard has let her stay in the mansion and has been so gentle and attentive to her. How can I stomach that? Colin, you¡¯ve always loved me the most. Can you help me get rid of Sheena? Please?¡± Katie yfully shook his arm and asked, ¡°Can you stand by and watch as another woman takes your little sister¡¯s favorite man?¡± Colin was shocked, and he ced his hands on Katie¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Katie, say that again¡­ What¡¯s that woman¡¯s name?¡± Katie was somewhat puzzled and repeated, ¡°Sheena, an orphan from a Farlem¡¯s orphanage. What right does she have topete with me? Colin, do you know her?¡± Colin was deep in thought, thinking that the name was too familiar. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Could it be her? Then again, how could she possibly be an orphan? Colin let go of Katie, bing more doubtful. Katie noticed his unusual behavior and asked with confusion, ¡°Colin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you have a photo of her?¡± ¡°She was trending online not long ago, and there should be photos of her online. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Colin shook his head, as he was not one to pay attention to online gossip. However, the fact that Katie mentioned somethingpletely unheard of in Svelton could only mean the news was suppressed due to an order from an influential family. Could it be the Lawson family? If yes, why would the Lawson family suppress news about this woman in Svelton? His doubts and spections deepened. Katie sat on the sofa, pulled out her phone angrily, and scrolled through the photos of Sheena that had been taken secretly. Then, she handed the phone to Colin. ¡°Colin, you have to help me. Once this bitch is gone, no one willpete with me for Howard¡­ Katie kept on talking, but Colin was captivated by the photos on her phone and his emotions were running high. ¡°Colin? Are you listening?¡± Katie¡¯s angry shout snapped him out of his trance. ¡°So, you just want her dead?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Katie was determined. Colin knocked her on the head, his face full of frustration. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you! Anyway, the more you target her, the more you¡¯re pushing Howard away with your own hands!¡± ¡°Colin, what do you mean?¡± Katie dodged his hand, clearly annoyed. Colin chuckled. ¡°The one you¡¯re trying to kill is his only younger sister. Do you think he won¡¯t distance himself from you or start to dislike you?¡± ¡°What? His sister?¡± Katie was utterly shocked. Sheena was actually Howard¡¯s sister?! How could that be possible? ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Lawson family¡¯s heiress announced dead six years ago? Although I haven¡¯t seen her, I¡¯ve checked Sheena¡¯s background. She was clearly an orphan!¡± Colin sighed, exining, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how powerful the Lawson family is? How could you possibly find out if they don¡¯t want anyone to find out? As for why the Lawson family did this, maybe it was to protect her.¡± In just a few minutes, Colin roughly pieced everything together. Katie froze. She was so shocked that it made her speechless. After a while. Colin looked at the room she had turned into a mess and advised her, ¡°If you still want to maintain this engagement with Howard, stop thinking about killing her. During this time, stay at home and think about how to apologize to her.¡± Then, he patted Katie¡¯s shoulder and left her room. Six years ago, Sheena had disappeared, and when the Lawson family announced her death, he had been devastated. Although his parents had arranged numerous upper¨Css socialites for him, he could not forget her. Now that he knew she was still alive and was in Farlem, he wished he could grow wings and fly to her side immediately. After Colin left, Katie remained stunned, finally understanding all of her doubts from before. Why Sheena and Howard had dinner together in his office, why Howard treated Sheena so gently, why Sheena had quickly risen to the position of a manager in Angle Group, and so on. If that were the case, she would have almost hurt her future sister¨Cinw! Chapter 125 This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Upon the realization, Katie was immensely relieved that Sheena had not actually died this time. Otherwise, her chances with Howard would have beenpletely ruined.. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She sat there weakly, contemting how to salvage her previous actions. After some thought, Katte picked up her phone and dialed Howard¡¯s number. The phone kept ringing with a busy tone, making the waiting time feel unusually long. ¡°What is it?¡± Howard¡¯s impatient voice came through as he asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything important, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t hang up yet! Howard, I really need to talk to you!¡± Katie gripped her phone tightly, afraid he would hang up at any moment, ¡°If you¡¯re trying to persuade me to lift your punishment, forget it. However, I¡¯m still considering the engagement.¡± ¡°No. 1 want to talk to Sheena. I don¡¯t have her contact information. Can you please pass the phone to her?¡± Katie¡¯s voice grew softer as she continued. ¡°You want to talk to her? Ms. Upton, please stop having any more thoughts involving Sheena. I won¡¯t let you harm her,¡± Howard warned. Katie bit her lip. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I want to apologize to her. Please pass the phone to her, Howard. Consider it a plea from me.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Howard was even more surprised. Nheless, since Katie was far away in Svelton and confined to her home, she could not possibly do anything bad. Reluctantly, he agreed to Katie¡¯s request. Howard lightly knocked on the door of the makeshift operating room and opened it slightly, waving Sheena over. Sheena nced at the still¨Cfocused Noah, who was performing the surgery, and quietly stepped out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Howard handed his phone to her, saying, ¡°Katie¡¯s looking for you.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Sheena took his phone with suspicion, then nced at the screen. ¡°What now? Are you trying to cause me trouble even though you¡¯re back at home?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to apologize to you,¡± Katie said, her voicecking its previous arrogance, but years of living as a wealthy heiress prevented her frompletely lowering her head. Then, Katie added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did before. I was wrong. As long as you don¡¯t obstruct Howard and me from being together in the future, I¡¯m willing to get along with you.¡± Sheena remained silent, believing that Katie had figured out her true identity. Sensing the silence on the other end, Katie felt a bit uneasy and continued, ¡°To show my sincerity, I consider Hannah¡¯s matter a gift to you.¡± ¡°A gift for me?¡± Sheena chuckled. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± Even though Sheena hung up the call, she did not get mad and dialed another number. Almost instantly, Jennifer answered the call. ¡°How is it? Did you find Hannah?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her anymore. She¡¯s already dead,¡± Katie said coldly. ¡°Really?¡± Jennifer¡¯s voice was filled with joy. ¡°Are you sure? Did it happen at Howard¡¯s mansion? Was it your people who killed her? Hannah¡­¡± Katie interrupted Jennifer¡¯s questions, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t need to know so much. Just know that she¡¯s dead. I¡¯m calling to inform you that our cooperation is over.¡± Jennifer had not anticipated the sudden decision, and her eyes widened in shock. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 ¡°Why? Just because Sheena and Hannah are both dead?¡± Katie raised her voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Because of this, Howard wants to call off our engagement, and my parents already know. I¡¯m in a tough position now, so I won¡¯t be able to cooperate with you. Anyway, the two women who posed the greatest threat to you are already dead, and the path to being the Moore Group¡¯s heir seems pretty smooth for you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. That¡¯s it.¡± Impatiently, Katie cut her off and hung up the phone right away. Jennifer wanted to say more, but all she heard was the dial tone. She stared at the call log on her phone, a mixture of happiness and confusion swirling within her. While solving the problem of the two people she despised brought her joy, Katie¡¯s unusual behavior today left her with doubts, and Jennifer could not pinpoint exactly what felt amiss. Since she could not figure it out, she decided not to dwell on it for now. Jennifer tossed her phone aside andy down on the bed, trying to dispel those concerns from her mind. However, Katie¡¯s words haunted her mind, refusing to go away. Jennifer grew increasingly agitated as she thought about it, eventually sitting up and gazing at the ceiling. Something was strange about Katie tonight, making Jennifer question her former partner even more. Both of them had originally teamed up due to their own interests, and the level of trust between them was something perhaps only they themselves truly knew. Vanessa walked in with her servants. When she saw Jennifer sitting on the bed, she said disdainfully, ¡°Wow! Looks like you¡¯re recovering quite nicely! Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t just stare at the ceiling like you¡¯re lost in thought.¡± Jennifer never could get used to the hospital food they provided. Even with the VIP package, she would take a few bites and then toss it aside in distaste. Hence, she kept asking the Moore family to bring her food. Due to this, Vanessa always made fun of her. Jennifer took the food from the servant. When she saw Vanessa, she was instantly reminded of the deceased Hannah, which oddly lifted her spirits. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m recovering quickly, It¡¯s good news for the Moore family since I¡¯m the heir of the Moore family. If something were to happen to me, what would be of the Moore family?¡± She stirred her sd, casting a sidelong nce at Vanessa. Vanessa rolled her eyes and scornfully remarked, ¡°As expected of a mistress¡® daughter. You¡¯re truly despicable, and you¡¯ll always be known as the illegitimate daughter. So what if you¡¯ve risen to a higher position now? If it¡¯s not yours, it will never be yours.¡± With that, Vanessa turned her head away, refusing to even look at Jennifer, not wanting to give herself any more trouble. Seeing Vanessa¡¯s calm expression, Jennifer began to wonder why she was not anxious about Hannah¡¯s disappearance Something about this situation felt off. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Thinking this, she nced coldly at Vanessa, mocking, ¡°I¡¯m just injured, and I¡¯ll be out of here soon. But your beloved Hannah is the unfortunate one. After all, she¡¯s no longer with us.¡± Jennifer smirked, taking satisfaction in watching Vanessa¡¯s calm expression shift gradually into a panic. ¡°What did you say?¡± Vanessa lunged at her, grabbing onto her hospital gown. ¡°Exin yourself clearly. What happened to her?¡± ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Jennifer pped her hand away in disgust. ¡°Your beloved daughter is no longer with us. She¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying! Hannah was perfectly fine, so how could she be dead? You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re jealous of her, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re cursing her!¡± Vanessa trembled in anger, Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 ¡°Hannah¡¯s in a vegetative state. What¡¯s there to be jealous of?¡± Jennifer retorted sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Ask the people who took her away. Hannah¡¯s death has nothing to do with me.¡± Vanessa covered her ears and screamed, running out of the room. Watching her leave, Jennifer finally burst into a fit of unrestrainedughter. Initially skeptical of Katie¡¯s words, Vanessa¡¯s reaction now confirmed Jennifer¡¯s suspicions. Something had definitely happened to Hannah, and no one could contend with her for the position of the Moore family¡¯s heir. She had finally turned the tables! With Sheena and Hannah both dead, there was no one left topete for Elijah¡¯s love or obstruct her path to greater fame and status. Jennifer was in an especially good mood and forked some sd into her mouth, smiling triumphantly. After a few bites, she ced the sd on the bedside table and then tossed the covers aside. Seeing this, a puzzled servant rushed over and helped her. ¡°Miss, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Leaving the hospital,¡± Jennifer said in a resolute tone. With the servant¡¯s assistance, she sat in a wheelchair and exited the ward. Having left the hospital, Vanessa ordered the Moore family¡¯s driver to rush to Howard¡¯s mansion. Night had fallen, and the sky was adorned with countless stars, adding a touch of romance to the tranquil night. Vanessa angrily stormed into the yard, waking the already sleeping butler and other servants. ¡°It¡¯ste at night. If you have something to discuss, pleasee back to see Mr. Lawson tomorrow,¡± the butler greeted her, his eyes heavy with sleep, attempting to be polite. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to see my daughter today!¡± Vanessa pushed the butler aside forcefully. ¡± Tell me, where¡¯s my Hannah?!¡± ¡°Please calm down. You¡¯re disturbing others¡® rest. Please leave,¡± the butler tried to reason with Vanessa, motioning the servants to intervene. ¡°What are all of you here for? Aren¡¯t you supposed to help me?¡± Vanessa turned around, yelling angrily at the Moore family¡¯s bodyguards. Taking advantage of the distraction caused by the fight between the Moore family¡¯s guards and the butler and servants, Vanessa slipped into the mansion. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She looked up at the third floor and noticed the lights were still on, then quickly ascended the stairs. Standing on the staircase, Howard had just noticed Vanessa and was about to say something when she grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Where¡¯s Hannah? I want to see her now!¡± Howard frowned, pulling his sleeve out of her grasp, adjusting his cuff in a dignified manner as he said, ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s receiving treatment in a room on the third floor. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°No! I want to see her now!¡± Vanessa could not possibly be at ease without seeing Hannah alive with her own eyes. Sheena heard themotion outside and immediately witnessed the scene. Then, she walked over. ¡°Madam Moore, when I took Hannah away, I assured you of her safety, and you agreed at the time. But now, you¡¯vee to the mansionte at night, disturbing the peace. Why?¡± Sheena questioned Vanessa. Seeing her, Vanessa immediately grabbed onto her. ¡°I don¡¯t care about all that now. I want to end our coboration! Let me see Hannah immediately. I want to take her with me!¡± Sheena frowned and pushed her hand away with displeasure. ¡°I understand your concern for Hannah. But please remember, Madam Moore, you represent the entire Moore family. Does the Moore family go back on their own words in the business world too? I won¡¯t agree to you taking her away.¡± Vanessa was left speechless, unsure how to refute her. In the end, she decided to abandon her etiquette and throw a tantrum. ¡°Since you won¡¯t let me see Hannah today, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Sheena was about to call for the guest to be escorted out when Hannah¡¯s servant, who had been with her all along, emerged from the room in distress. ¡°Miss, something¡¯s wrong! Ms. Hannah¡¯s condition is critical!¡± Chapter 128 Hapter 128 Hapter 128 Chapter 128 ¡°What?¡± Vanessa clearly heard the servant and pushed Sheena aside to rush into the room. ¡°How¡¯s Hannah? Let me go in and see her!¡± Sheena quickly caught Vanessa¡¯s arm to stop her from barging into the operating room. ¡°Entering now would disrupt any ongoing treatment. That would truly harm her! Do you really want to lose your daughter forever?¡± Vanessa was taken aback by Sheena¡¯s sharp tone and gaze. However, she quickly snapped back to her senses and struggled to break free. Sheena¡¯s training in martial arts gave her the upper hand, and Vanessa could only say indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t intimidate me! You took my beloved Hannah away and won¡¯t even let me see her. If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t let you off the hook! I must see her today!¡± Vanessa strained to pry Sheena¡¯s fingers off her, using all her strength, but still could not escape. ¡°Let go of me! Let me in!¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead and enter! If you disrupt the surgery inside and anything happens to Hannah, it will be your fault.¡± Sheena abruptly let go of Vanessa¡¯s hand, crossing her arms over her chest as she stared coldly. Vanessa staggered back a few steps before regaining her bnce, staring at Sheena in disbelief. ¡°You actually¡­ performed surgery on Hannah without permission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but the surgeon inside is Noah Lawson. He¡¯s a medical prodigy with numerous international awards and is considered the leading authority in surgery. Every surgery he¡¯s performed has been a sess. You¡¯ve heard of his name, I¡¯m sure. If you barge in now and interrupt Noah¡¯s surgery, that will truly harm her.¡± Vanessa, who had reached the door and was about to grab the handle, hesitated. Previously, she and Kennedy had considered reaching out to Noah for Hannah¡¯s treatment. Still, his reputation was too immense, and his demeanor too aloof, definitely not someone their modest Farlem family could easily approach or afford. How did Sheena manage to persuade Noah toe to Farlem? Should she trust this woman? Vanessa stood at the door. All she had to do was gently open it, and she would finally see her precious daughter inside the room. However, she was stuck in a dilemma.. In the end, Vanessa withdrew her hand, saying, ¡°Sheena, I¡¯ll trust you this time, but I¡¯ll say it again. If something happens to Hannah, you¡¯ll definitely pay for it!¡± After that, she turned away, leaving the mansion. Sheena and Howard exchanged a nce, both breathing a sigh of relief before reentering the operating room. The sky was gradually getting brighter. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Vanessa sat in the car and wearily closed her eyes. The driver asked, ¡°Madam, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Return to the Moore mansion.¡± She opened her eyes, a hint of fierceness shing across her face. The ck BMW slowly pulled into the car park. Vanessa adjusted her expression and hurried inside. Kennedy was seated in the living room, watching the morning news, while Jennifer sat nearby. It was a harmonious scene between the father and daughter. ¡°Honey!¡± The sudden shout from Vanessa as she entered shattered that damned harmony. Both figures on the couch turned around, only to see Vanessa rushing toward Kennedy with overwhelming grief, crying out, ¡°Honey! Hannah is gone!¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°What happened to Hannah?¡± Kennedy turned off the TV and asked. ¡°Howard took Hannah. He said he found a doctor to perform surgery on her, but the surgery went wrong, and Hannah¡­ She¡­¡± Vanessa cried uncontrobly, her face filled with grief. Then, she continued, ¡°I went to Howard¡¯s to demand answers, but he refused to give her back to me, and he even kicked me out!¡± Vanessa clutched her chest, sobbing. Kennedy quickly poured her a ss of water, guided her to the sofa, and gently patted her back to calm her. ¡°What can we do now? Howard is not someone we can mess with,¡± Kennedy said. Hearing the tragic news about his beloved daughter, his eyes welled up with tears. However, he could not do anything about this as the other party was Howard. On the one hand, it was his beloved daughter¡¯s corpse. On the other hand, there was Howard, who had great influence in the entertainment industry. Not only that, but Howard also had the support of Svelton¡¯s wealthiest family, the Lawsons. Even though he deeply mourned Hannah¡¯s passing and wanted to make Howard pay, he did not dare provoke him easily. He was caught in the middle, torn between two sides. Jennifer sat on the side, not bothering to hide her joy. As Vanessa slowlyposed her emotions, she saw Jennifer smirking, further infuriating her. She pointed at Jennifer and cursed, ¡°You bitch! You¡¯re the reason I lost my daughter! If not for your jinxed presence, Hannah wouldn¡¯t have had that ident in the first ce!¡± Jennifer snorted, chuckling, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who made her drunk and crashed her car, and it wasn¡¯t me who handed her over to Howard to undergo surgery. What does her death have to do with me? Don¡¯t spew your usations at me. You¡¯re throwing dirt on me for no reason.¡± Jennifer rolled her eyes disdainfully, cing the crystal ss heavily on the coffee table. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Otherwise, how would you have known Hannah was dead before anyone else? Don¡¯t even try to deny it! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Vanessa was furious, grabbing the TV remote from the coffee table and throwing it at Jennifer. ¡°Stop this madness! What¡¯s gotten into you both!¡± Kennedy yelled, stopping their argument. Jennifer moved slightly away from the sofa, maintaining distance from Vanessa, and spoke calmly, ¡°Tomorrow is the day Eli said he would give the public an exnation. We can use this opportunity to announce Hannah¡¯s death.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Hannah has already left this world, and you want to exploit her?¡± Vanessa grew agitated again. Kennedy hurriedly held her back, signaling Jennifer to continue. ¡°We¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow. Alongside announcing Hannah¡¯s death, we¡¯ll shift all the me onto Sheena. This way, we won¡¯t offend Howard and can gain the upper hand in public opinion,¡± Jennifer proposed, having meticulously nned tomorrow¡¯s event. Even if Sheena was gone, Jennifer was determined to tarnish her reputation and make her the subject of public disdain. Kennedy pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go along with your nt. Make sure to arrange it well.¡± Kennedy¡¯s face still bore traces of sadness despite agreeing to Jennifer¡¯s suggestion. Then, he went upstairs with Vanessa. On the inte, as the day of exnation approached, the media continued to focus on the matter, and curious onlookers awaited the unveiling of the truth, This night might have been a sleepless one for many as they tossed and turned, unable to rest. Sheena, of course, had not forgotten either, eagerly awaiting the unfolding of tomorrow¡¯s grand event. Deep into the night, she remained unusually awake, devoid of sleepiness. After tossing and turning in bed for a while, she got up and walked over to a cab, standing on her tiptoes to retrieve a small N?velDrama.Org (C) content. wooden box from the top shelf. Carefully opening it, Sheena pulled out a photograph from the bottom. It was a picture of her and Elijah on their wedding day, the only one they had together. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 If not for Sebastian insisting that they take a wedding photo back then, this marriage in name only for three whole years might not even have a single photo to show for it. Sheena clenched the photograph tightly in her hand, appearing deep in thought. Her fingertips turned slightly white due to the pressure, yet her face remained emotionless. Moreover, she was so engrossed that she did not hear Howard knocking on the door a few times. Howard stood by the door, observing her silently, wondering why Sheena had yet to let go despite Elijah¡¯s indifference toward her. He was about to step inside to console her when Sheena¡¯s next action stunned him. Sheena picked up a pair of scissors and aimed them at the center of the photograph, decisively cutting it in half. Then, she shredded Elijah¡¯s half into fragments without hesitation. Relieved, Howard patted her shoulder and asked, ¡°Nana, what are you doing? I thought you couldn¡¯t let go and were thinking about him again¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Sheena smiled coldly with a fierce look. ¡°It¡¯s time for him to pay what he owes me during the three years of marriage.¡± The long night continued. Jennifer was among those who were unable to sleep peacefully that night, tossing and turning in bed. Throughout the entire day, Elijah had not contacted her. Nheless, she was also busy preparing for the press conference the next day and had not had a chance to call him. Tomorrow was the day he promised to give the public an exnation, and she felt uneasy not talking to him. Leaning against the headboard, Jennifer reached for her phone on the bedside table. Then, she opened her contacts and dialed his number. However, she only heard the busy dial tone, and the call went unanswered, with only the familiar female voice stating, ¡°The number you dialed is currently unavable.¡± Usually, Elijah might put his phone on silent mode due to work, but he never turned it offpletely. Jennifer started to worry, and just as she was about to call Elijah again, her phone rang. Seeing the name on the screen, she answered the call anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Eli? Where is he?¡± ¡°Ms. Moore, I¡¯m at the back door of the Moore mansion. Could youe down in person?¡± A weak voice came through the phone. Jennifer was taken aback and quickly changed into casual clothes, sneaking out the door. Leon waited by the back door, constantly ncing around until he finally spotted her rushing toward him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you here? Isn¡¯t Eli with you? Why isn¡¯t he answering my calls?¡± Jennifer was confused and nervous. Then, Jennifer nced at Leon, who was looking down in silence in the dim light, she noticed his disheveled hair, torn clothes, several cuts, and bruises on his face. On top of that, there was also a faint scent of blood around him. ¡°What happened to you? Who did this to you?¡± Jennifer¡¯s emotions shifted from confusion to shock, and her anxiety grew. ¡°Mr. Freeman learned that Sheena had jumped from the ne and went there to find her. He hasn¡¯t returned yet. The signal towers are too far apart there, so he probably hasn¡¯t received your call. And¡­ he might not be able toe back for a while,¡± Leon exined. ¡°What? He went to find Sheena?¡± Jennifer¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly asked, ¡°Does this mean my n is exposed?¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Both journalists and onlookers were taken aback by Jennifer¡¯s speech, and the ce was abuzz with discussions. A journalist questioned Jennifer skeptically, ¡°Ms. Moore, your statements should be backed by evider.ce. Could you please show us the proof? Without evidence, it¡¯s hard to believe your ims fully. ¡°Of course. Evidence speaks louder than words, and that goes for anyone.¡± Jennifer was prepared for this and projected the pre¨Cfabricated evidence onto arge screen behind her. Turning to face the audience, she pointed to the images on the screen. ¡°Here are records and screenshots of Sheena¡¯s transactions to hire thugs and intentionally harm me. This is the hospital surveince footage of her taking Hannah away¡­¡± Just as a few images were disyed, some outraged journalists stood up. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is a society governed by the rule ofw. She¡¯s way too audacious! Let¡¯s demand answers at Angle Group!¡± ¡°Absolutely! We have strength in numbers, so they can¡¯t intimidate us!¡± The journalists in the room all rose from their seats, and the crowd outside was also affected by their emotions, equally angered. Jennifer stood on the stage, watching the scenario she had orchestrated unfold, slowly smiling in satisfaction. ¡°Ms. Moore, you might be getting ahead of yourself. The so¨Ccalled evidence you¡¯re presenting is A clear, feminine voice pierced through, apanied by the rhythmic sound of high heels tapping on the floor. Though not loud, it carried significant pressure. The mor from the crowd abruptly stopped. Jennifer turned around, and her once gentle smile frozepletely. Sheena walked in, wearing a burgundy fitted mermaid dress, moving gracefully and alluringly, exuding both danger and charm. There was a faint smile on her face as she fearlessly locked eyes with Jennifer. ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re not dead?¡± Jennifer eximed in shock ¡°Ms. Moore, how did you learn about my death? There hasn¡¯t been any news about me these past few days. Did you send someone to kill me?¡± Sheena seized on Jennifer¡¯s vulnerability, immediately turning the tables. Reporters and the crowd turned their attention to Jennifer, awaiting her response. The vast hall fell silent, with only Sheena standing outside the crowd, maintaining eye contact with Jennifer. Terrafer queddy realized that the media was present, so she regained herposure and responded smoothly, ¡°I just heard rumors. There¡¯s nothing to dwell on. But since you¡¯re here. there are a few things I¡¯d like to address directly with you.¡± termiter pressed on relentlessly, adamant about holding onto the incident involving Hannah¡¯s death. Why did you Lake Hannah away from the hospital, and why did you perform surgery on her without the consent of anyone from the Moore family, resulting in her ident? If your actions are all meant to target me, then please direct them to me. Hannah is innocent!¡± Jennifer disyed a pitiable expression, pretending to put a strong front as she looked up with teary eyes. The crowd regained their fury upon hearing her words, now loudly moring an eye for an eye, demanding justice for Hannah! Amidst the uproar, Sheena remained unaffected. Instead, she crossed her arms in front of her chest and scoffed. ¡°Ms. Moore, your speech was indeed brilliant. Unfortunately, you¡¯re about to ) Chapter 132 ) Chapter 132 mbarrass yourself.¡± Chapter 123 toute au wa trek down, apher, tong Baba, ¡°them, your¡¯re will as aringant as ever. Tovating requires reddere. If you want to get regnare then show you wohlencars de the same? A soft were suddenly ered from holye uard pushed a short hair into the room. tende the samin Shortly aftes, a the person in the wheelchair appeared pale, showing mistakable signs of recent recovery Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. from a serious illnes Sheena stepped aside at the right moment, allowing everyone present to see who had arrived clearly ¡°Hannah? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be dead? W¨CWhat¡¯s going on?¡± Jennifer struggled to maintain herposure. Initially, she had been so delighted by the deaths of these two significant threats that she had not slept well for several nights. Yet not only were these two bitches still alive, but they also showed up to challenge her at the event! Jennifer was seething with rage! Chapter 133 Chapter 133 trembling hand reached out and gently touched Hannah¡¯s face. Vanessa was overjoyed upon seeing Hannah smiling and blinking. She was alive! ¡°My beloved Hannah! I knew you were lucky and would be safe. Nothing would happen to you¡­ ¡°Vanessa held Hannah tightly, resting her head on her daughter¡¯s shoulder, unable to hold back her tears. Kennedy¡¯s eyes also turned red, deeply moved by Hannah¡¯s recovery. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake, Hannah. You¡¯ve been through so much!¡± Jennifer stared in shock from the stage at the heartwarming scene before her. It took her a moment to process Vanessa¡¯s words. It turned out Vanessa had known all along that Hannah was not dead! So, everything that had happened yesterday morning had been an act on her part? Even Katie was deceiving her? Jennifer could not ept this reality. Why? Why did everyone have to side with Sheena? Her eyes burned with hatred. Seizing the moment when everyone¡¯s attention was captured by the heartwarming reunion of the family of three, Jennifer cleared her throat, coughing lightly. ¡°Even if Hannah has returned unharmed, you still can¡¯t escape your me!¡± Jennifer¡¯s gaze toward Sheena was as sharp as a dagger. Sheena pulled up a nearby chair and sat down, propping her chin with one hand, sounding amused as she said, ¡°Well then, tell me, what crime do you think I¡¯vemed? ¡°you bribed ten thugs to lure the to a secluded ce where they brutally altered me. 4 over severely injured and then hospitalized. The evidence is clear. How do you exin tha Heads of sweat formed in Jennifer¡¯s clenched pain. Hiding behind the podium, the timed her fist even more, her knuckles white from the pressure, ¡°Ms Moure, it seems that your talent for twisting the truth has be even more refined,¡± Sheena Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. remarked disdainfully, ¡°You want exnations and evidence? 1¡¯ll give them to you right now.¡± Before Jennifer could digest Sheena¡¯s words, a group of police suddenly stormed into the venne, surrounding Jennifer, What are you doing?¡± Jennifer¡¯s face turned pale, holding onto the podium to steady herself. ¡°Ms. Jennifer Moore, we suspect you of causing the car ident involving Ms. Hannah Moore, kidnapping Phoebe Chambein, and plotting premeditated harm. We need you toe with us for questioning,¡± The lead police officer disyed his badge and signaled his tearn to restrain her. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 ¡°It¡¯s not we that? Listen to me and let me exin! You can¡¯t arrest me!¡± Jennifer screamed in desperation The police restrained her arms behind her back and promptly handcuffed her. ¡°We¡¯ll find out oner you¡¯re at the station.¡± All the reporters and onlookers were shocked by this sudden turn of events. With the words of the police, everyone knew who was lying. Soon, a barrage of camera shes targeted Jennifer¡¯s disheveled appearance, their shutters clicking ¡°She harmed Hannah! I knew she had ill intentions from the moment she returned!¡± Vanessa used her, and her excitement was evident as she did not miss the chance to kick Jennifer while she was down. Kennedy, too, was infuriated. He picked up the microphone from the podium and dered, As a member of the Moore family, I¡¯m ashamed that such a disgrace exists among us. I won¡¯t tolerate this, and I solemnly announce to the public that, starting today, Jennifer¡¯s status as the heir of the Moore Group is revoked, and her ties with me and the Moore family are permanently severed. She¡¯s no longer one of us.¡± Even her sole blood rtive, her father, had chosen to abandon her. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jennifer¡¯s initial expression of despair gradually transformed into a burst of recklessughter filled with a chilling undertone. Amidst the gaze of the crowd, she was forcefully led into a police car. Inside the Moore mansion, Leon slowly opened his eyes. He squinted at the sunlight streaming in through the window, taking a while before he managed to sit up with effort. Leon was already seriously injured when he managed to escapest night. After Jennifer had arranged him in a secluded servant¡¯s room, exhaustion and drowsiness overcame him, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. It was nearly noon now, and the other servants of the Moore family were bustling around, too upied to notice that a room that had been abandoned for so long still had an upant. Leon crossed his arms and sat on the sofa, lost in thought. Staying with the Moore family was not a long¨Cterm n. He needed to find a new ce to go, preferably far away from Farlem. He waspletely unaware of what had transpired outside, foolishly feeling reluctant to leave Jennifer. With a sigh, Leony back on the bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. The door creaked open. He raised his head, looking toward the doorway, only to see a doctor in a white coat and ******** post walking in te vapuch permendused jeranthe mentioning that the wild winter but a finite to Yed fo die top te had not qued much attention to a. Naudades, he had not reparied jebauter sa pun ter * A H Aron fell dongly touched and sat up politely. ¡°You be the doctor the theure called over 41 @try ¡°Ves, 1 min ¡°The doctor adjusted his sane and lowered his head, his expression Indden ¡°Thank you for your help ¡± Lean let his guard down and nodded politely ¡°¡® my duty. Since I¡¯ve received payment from Ms. Moore, I should naturally fulfill these taste for her After a brief examination, the doctor took out a syringe. ¡°What kind of medicine is this? Is there no need for any other medication?¡± Leon frowned slightly, but he still extended his arm. ¡°This is a medication to aid in your recovery. After this injection, I¡¯ll handle whates next.¡± Then, the doctor picked up a piece of cotton with forceps, dabbed it in iodine, and wiped the injection area. Watching his unskilled actions, Leon¡¯s suspicions grew stronger. Though he was severely injured, his wounds were all external. Disinfecting and applying hemostatic treatment and some medication would suffice. Back when he was Elijah¡¯s assistant, he had treated severely injured people, and it did not require such aplex injection. Right as the needle of the syringe was about to pierce his skin, Leon quickly turned his wrist, gripping the doctor¡¯s hand in a backward motion. Next, he forcefully pushed the doctor away and angrily demanded, ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor! Who are you?¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 ¡°You sexually nalled it.¡± The man stopped in action. Then, he removed the stethoscope hanging around his neck and lunged at Leon. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to put ors an act anymore. Anyway, since someone wants you dead, you won¡¯t leave here alive today!¡± Leon gatted his teeth against the pain, narrowly evading the man¡¯s attack, and rolled backward to create some distance. Who sent you?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know who I work for?¡± The man swiftly closed in, and they fought in the confined room. ¡°You¡¯ve lost all your value, and you¡¯ll only get in Ms. Moore¡¯s way if you¡¯re alive. You¡¯re better off dead!¡± The man locked Leon with his muscr right arm, his left hand raised high, aiming at Leon¡¯s throat. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! This can¡¯t be true! Ms. Moore wouldn¡¯t harm me. Who sent you to frame her?¡± Leon struggled fiercely, bent his elbow, and struck him hard in the chest. The man could not evade the blow, and the syringe in his hand was knocked away. Leon seized the opportunity to crouch down, swiftly retrieving the syringe. ¡°Damn it! Just ept your fate and hand over the syringe! I¡¯ll send you to the afterlife right now!¡± The doctor was infuriated. ¡°We¡¯ll see if you¡¯ve got what it takes.¡± Leon held the bleeding wound caused by his intense movements, charged forward, and collided with him head¨Con. In the split second they brushed against each other, Leon seized the opportunity and forcefully jammed the needle into the man¡¯s back, pushing the sedative inside with all his might. The man let out a muffled groan and slumped down. After that, Leon slumped to the ground, breathing heavily. Once he regained a bit of strength, he immediately pushed open the door. Regardless of whether the man¡¯s ims were true or not, he had to leave the Moore mansion first. Leon ran out as fast as he could, desperately wanting to find Jennifer and personally ask her whether what this man said was true! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Following the path Jennifer had shown him the previous night, he reached the back door, stumbling as he walked out. Desperate to get answers from Jennifer, he paid no attention to the blood oozing from his injuries. Eventually, his strength gave out, and he copsed to the ground. Leon struggled to prop himself up, trying not to fall. His head felt heavy and dizzy. Dimly, he saw a woman in a red dress approaching him, the long fishtailce swaying gracefully. ¡°Did he pass out?¡± The woman stood before him, observing him, and her icy voice was devoid of any emotion. In a semi¨Cconscious state, Leon felt a strange familiarity in her voice. He struggled to look up, wanting to see who it was. However, everything went dark, and be passed outpletely. When Leon woke up again, he found the woman standing before him¡­ It was Sheena. ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re not dead?¡± ¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡± Sheena smiled faintly, with no intention of leaving. After handling Jennifer¡¯s affairs, she came specifically to find Leon, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know this yet, but Ms. Moore has been sent to the police station formitting multiple crimes, and you¡¯ll be joining her soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Leon was shocked and angry, screaming, ¡°It must be you! You framed her!¡± ¡°As for what happened, you can ask her in person.¡± Sheena could not be bothered to waste more time with him. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 ¡°You¡¯re truly shameless! You won¡¯t be able to cover up your crimes! Even if Lend up in prison, I¡¯ll find ways to make you pay for your evil deeds!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll waiting.¡± Sheena scoffed, looking down at him. ¡°But for now, tell me, where¡¯s Elijah: Leon looked up at her towering over him, lying on the ground andughing uncontrobly. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Sheena frowned. ¡°I¡¯mughing at how you haven¡¯t changed at all, still clinging to Mr. Freeman just like before your divorce.¡± At death¡¯s door, Leon suppressed hisughter, his tone especially harsh as he added, ¡°I thought the near¨Cdeath experience would change you and pull you back to reality. It seems I¡¯ve overestimated you.¡± Although Sheena looked puzzled, she did not bother exining, remaining silent. ¡°Do you think you can win back Mr. Freeman? That¡¯s impossible! Mr. Freeman won¡¯t like a vicious woman.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes held a deep disgust as he gazed at her. However, uttering these words took a toll on his strength. Lying on the ground, he panted heavily, his features twisted in agony. Sheena stared at him indifferently. ¡°My patience is limited. I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Where¡¯s Elijah?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you! Not even in death! Give up on finding him!¡± Leon yelled hysterically, ¡°When Mr. Freeman returns, he¡¯ll make sure you pay a hundredfold for what you¡¯ve done. He won¡¯t spare you!¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Sheena turned and left, adding, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still be so stubborn in the police station.¡± Then, she got into her car. Even if Leon did not speak, she would find a way to locate Elijah. She checked her watch and decided to drive to the Freeman mansion while there was still time. The thought of the annoying mother¨Cdaughter irked Sheena. As she drove ahead, she reached the familiar residential area and slowed down. Suddenly, her phone rang, forcing her to pull over by the side of the road. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ms. Sheena, something bad happened at the set!¡± Wendy sounded panicked. ¡°Calm down and take a deep breath. Tell me slowly. What¡¯s happening on the set?¡± Sheena leaned against the back of her seat, her expression growing serious. ¡°Two contestants suddenly got into an argument. One of themes from a powerful family background and wants to break the contract and withdraw from thepetition. They even threatened to sue Angle Group. Ms. Sheena, what should we do? Can youe over?¡± Wendy was already sobbing./ ¡°Got it. I¡¯m heading back now. Wait for me at the office.¡± sheena hung up the phone ncing at the view of the residential area in her rearview mirtor, she let out a cold snort, stepped on the elerator, and sped in the opposite direction Wendy had already prepared the documents and was waiting downstairs at thepany. When she saw Sheena, she rushed over as if she had seen a savior. Anxious, Wendy handed her a folder and said, ¡°Ms. Sheena, take a look at this first. It¡¯s from Ben. The This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. two contestants involved are a young actress who¡¯s been in the industry for three years and a wealthy heiress from Luivine. They¡¯re both refusing topromise, and it¡¯s affecting the filming process. What should we do?¡± Taking the documents, Sheena quickly skimmed through them, grasping the situation. Then, she closed the folder, ¡°Ms. Sheena?¡± Wendy nervously asked. She had recently joined thepany, and this was the first time she had encountered such a situation. She feared she might not handle it well, causing significant losses to Angle Group. ¡°When the going gets tough, the tough get going. We, the Angle Group, shouldn¡¯t be afraid of her!¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 thema stone toward the Passat and opened the car door, gesturing the Wenly to get in tes then, she sped toward the set, and Wendy nervously settled info the passenger seat, fasting, a hit guilty. my, Ms. Sherna. I don¡¯t know how to drive, and I¡¯m maing you take me. If I could drive, I¡¯d be your driver.¡± ¡°I thought you were going to say something serious. It¡¯s not a big deal, really. We can find time for you to learnter.¡± Sheena chuckled. Wendy¡¯s words lightened her previously tense mood. Wendy was about to say something else but decided against it, looking at Sheena with admiration. Sheena hit the brakes abruptly outside the set and hurriedly walked inside. Wendy followed closely, her expression mirroring Sheena¡¯s seriousness. Ben was already informed about their arrival, and he waited for them at the door to greet them. ¡°Ms. Sheena, you¡¯re finally here. These two are causing quite a scene, and we¡¯re at a loss on how to handle it.¡± As they walked, Ben exined the situation, ¡°One is a rising star, Joleen Crane, while the other is ire Jackson, the wealthy heiress of L¨²ivine. We can¡¯t afford to offend either of them, so we had to bring you in.¡± ¡°What happened? Who wants to withdraw from the show?¡± Sheena inquired. ¡°They got into an argument over a bunk bed, and both said they wanted to quit.¡± Sheena snorted. ¡°Since they¡¯re making a fuss about leaving, we don¡¯t need to force them to stay. However, we still need to set an example and show them what the rules are.¡± They reached the hall while talking, and the two involved parties sat on opposite sides, ring at each other. ¡°Are you two the troublemakers?¡± Sheena¡¯s expression was stern as she looked at the two angry everyone.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a mere talent manager, Ms. Sheena! How dare you give me that look?¡± Joleen gave her a disdainful re, mocking, ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m joining this talent show. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Lawson¡¯s sake, who would join such an unpopr show?¡± ¡°Ms. Jackson, please wake up from your pipe dream. With your current fame and status, you¡¯re not worthy of saying such things.¡± Gracefully taking her seat, Sheena continued, ¡°Angle Group is reputable in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s be a renownedpany that can offer you much more than you imagine. If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can pay the penalty fee for breaching the contract and leave immediately.¡± ¡°Hey! What¡¯s with your attitude? It¡¯s an honor for Angle Group that I even agreed to participate. How dare you ask forpensation from me?¡± Joleen¡¯s face turned red with anger. Khwinn ced a Joltents de pod foseets Conses the taste fientat and pict Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. koiehost also I have him personally core exerty honmotembatassing for you, ipho ¡°time! I¡¯m not done with you! Just wait and see!¡± Joleen retorted before storming off ¡°What about you?¡± sheena¡¯s gaze turned to ire, asking, ¡°Are you staying or leaving?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m leaving! Who wants to stay in a reality show like yours for months?¡± ire retorted, her face filled with frustration. ¡°Joleen has no ss, not to mention the facilitators are equally unbearable! I will sue Angle Group, showing you that the Jackson family is not to be messed withal¡¯s ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Sheena put down the form in her hand. ¡°Pay the penalty for breaching the contract and leave. Our show doesn¡¯t need someone as foolish as you. As for suing the Angle Group, feel free to give it a try. I¡¯ll be waiting for your summons.¡± Ignoring ire¡¯s expression behind her, Sheena instructed Ben, ¡°What are you standing around for? Escort them out!¡± With that, Sheena elegantly smoothed her hair and walked out, paying no attention to ire¡¯s displeased look. ¡°Ms. Sheena, are you done with the matter? We have new visitors at thepany, and they¡¯re waiting for you in the reception room,¡± Wendy greeted her as she came out, pointing to her phone. ¡°Who?¡± Sheena settled into the car and fastened her seatbelt. ¡°The Moore Group¡¯s chairman and his wife, Mr. and Madam Moore. However, I¡¯m not entirely sure why they¡¯re here.¡± Wendy scratched her head. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Shura nodded and sped back to Angle Group. Kennedy and Vanessa anxiously waited in the reception room, frequently ncing toward the ennance. When they finally saw the familiar figure, their eyes lit up. ¡°Ms. Sheena, you¡¯ve finally returned. You really kept us waiting,¡± Kennedy said, extending his band to her. ¡°My wife and I are here to express our gratitude.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s thanks to you bringing Noah here that Hannah coulde out of her vegetative state and wake up again. You also exposed Jennifer¡¯s n. Otherwise, we might still be in the dark, thinking Hannah¡¯s car crash was just an ident,¡± Vanessa chimed in. Sheena smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. In any case, we all benefited from this situation. Hannah¡¯s recovery also helped me.¡± Kennedy did not expect her to speak so elegantly, not taking credit for herself. He could not help but regard her more highly. Sheena asked again, ¡°How is she now?¡± ¡°She just woke up. It will take time for her body to fully heal, but she¡¯s already much better than before,¡± Vanessa said excitedly, gripping Sheena¡¯s hand. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure Mr. Noah continues to oversee Hannah¡¯s treatment and develop the best n until she¡¯spletely recovered.¡± With Sheena¡¯s promise, Kennedy and Vanessa exchanged a nce. Even someone as experienced in business as Kennedy could not help but express his joy. ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Sheena. You¡¯re truly the savior of our Moore family. We¡¯re incredibly grateful for this. Additionally, we¡¯re here today to discuss a potential coboration with you. Would you be interested?¡± Kennedy inquired. ¡°A coboration?¡± Sheena was slightly surprised by Kennedy¡¯s generous offer. ¡°Tell me more. 11 ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. I want to provide stable investment for Angle Group. For every project you handle in the future, I¡¯ll invest 50% of the funds. I¡¯m not in a rush for your answer. Take your time to consider it,¡± Kennedy exined. ¡°No need for that. We can sign the contract right now, ¡°Sheena swiftly decided and agreed to the proposal. In the realm of interests, there were no permanent allies or enemies. Since Kennedy proactively reached out to her, she had no reason to refuse. Kennedy was well¨Cprepared, pulling a pre¨Cdrafted contract from his briefcase and handing it to her. ¡°If you find everything satisfactory after reading, you can sign directly.¡± Sheena examined the terms carefully and then signed the contract without hesitation. She extended her hand to him, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Moore. Let¡¯s have a pleasant coboration. ¡°Likewise.¡± With the contract in hand, Kennedy left the room with Vanessa feeling content. However, the series of events disrupted Sheena¡¯s original ns, and she had intended to head to the Freeman mansion after dealing with thepany¡¯s daily affairs. Throughout the journey, she drove quickly to avoid any further interruptions. Faye held her phone inside the Freeman mansion, pacing anxiously around the room. ¡°What happened to Elijah? He never turns off his phone, but he¡¯s had it off for days. We can¡¯t even contact Leon. This is driving me crazy¡­¡± It The phone on the table rang, and she hurriedly answered it, asking urgently, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Any news?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. There¡¯s still no news about Mr. Freeman, and he hasn¡¯t returned to thepany for several days, so¡­¡± the voice on the other end reported. ¡°So what? The Freemans aren¡¯t providing you with a free ride! Hurry up and find him! If I don¡¯t hear news about Elijah, I¡¯ll have you all fired!¡± Faye angrily hung up the phone and threw it into the yard. Thud! Sheena, who had entered the mansion and was strolling through the yard, heard the noise. Then, she picked up the phone that had fallen near her feet. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 that she hattered kereta Pays had theory, shaking her havet & wine, tran *****irls, but an teste hate¡¯s changed a bit. What a shame your Dery temper wasn¡¯t as far as yee te incapable Then he released her grip on the phone, cising a few more cracks fo form on the airway whattered screen. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Faye emerged from the hallway. While she still remembered Sheena¡¯s previous lesson, she was still as arrogant as before due to her social status. You¡¯re such bad luck! Even after the divorce, you¡¯re still pestering Elijah. He¡¯s so unlucky es, Elijah is indeed unlucky, and his luck is about to be worse. So, tell me. Where is he? ¡°Sheena¡¯s smile faded as she asked with a stern expression. How would I know? Stop bothering Elijah! You keep saying you want to leave him, yet you still bother N?velDrama.Org (C) content. him. Are you trying to y hard to get, making him want you more by purposely pushing him away? What a bitch!¡± Faye did not hold back, rolling her eyes openly. Sheena could not help but chuckle. However, Erin walked downstairs just as she was about to retort, looking furious. ¡°Who are you to even know where Eli is? Eli is with Jenny now. How shameless can you get, still showing up here?¡± The humiliation Erin had suffered at Sheena¡¯s hands previously was still fresh in her memory. She did not dare to approach Sheena, standing on the staircase, ring at her with anger and resentment, continuing her verbal tirade. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Howard supporting you, would you be so audacious? You¡¯re nothing but a cheap bitch, and you¡¯re no match for Jenny! Jenny will soon be part of the Freeman family, so you better stop embarrassing yourself and get out!¡± Sheena leaned against the wall, silently listening. Then, she replied, ¡°Instead of throwing your phone around, you should find time to update yourself and look at today¡¯s news carefully. Your beloved Jenny seems to be in a bit of trouble.¡± Neither Faye nor Erin had seen the news, so Sheena¡¯s words left them baffled. Sheena smoothed her hair, surveying the entirety of the Freeman mansion, and continued, While Elijah might not be here, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m here to inform you that you¡¯ve been living afortable life here, and it¡¯s been bothering me.¡± ¡°W¨CWhat do you mean?¡± Erin was taken aback by the icy aura emanating from Sheena. After the previous humiliating encounters, she instinctively nced toward the entrance, checking for any bodyguards. Sheena smiled as she said calmly, ¡°The Freeman family is going bankrupt.¡± After that, she headed straight to her car, pressed the elerator, and left the Freeman mansion. 11 The enraged mother and daughter hurled curses at her. ¡°Mom, did you hear that?! That bitch is absolutely insane!¡± Erin trembled in anger. Faye was equally furious. Mom, Howard wouldn¡¯t really help her ruin our family, would he?¡± Faye immediately shook her head. ¡°Impossible! Howard is powerful, but the Freeman family isn¡¯t weak either. Even if Howard likes her, he wouldn¡¯t go against the Freeman family for her. Nevertheless, Faye was fuming at how audacious Sheena was to provoke them at their own home, and she really wanted to teach Sheena a lesson to vent her anger! Sheena drove swiftly along the highway while plotting a n. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 The best way to bankupt the Freeman family was to start with the Freeman Group. However, the Freeman Group was a well¨Crespectedpany in Farlem, and toppling it with her ow umpth in a short amount of time would not be easy. Moreover, she still had the task her Tather he given her. Lost in thought, Sheena returned to the mansion. As she entered the garden, she saw Howard waiting for her at the entrance, looking mysterious. Seeing her approach, he greeted her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sheena was puzzled, preparing to go inside. ¡°Howard, I have things to take care of. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone you know waiting for you inside. Care to guess who?¡± Seeing him acting mysteriously, Sheena walked up the stairs with a puzzled expression. A tall, slim figure with a sophisticated aura stood in the hallway. Hearing Sheena¡¯s footsteps, he turned abruptly, his gaze meeting her clear eyes. ¡°C¨CColin Upton?¡± Sheena blurted out in disbelief. ¡°Sheena! It¡¯s been six years, and you¡¯ve grown even more mature. I never thought I¡¯d see you again.¡± Colin was particrly excited. ¡°What happened six years ago? How did you end up in Farlem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Sheena smiled, asking, ¡°How long have you been waiting? Why don¡¯t you have a seat?¡± Sheena invited Colin to sit on the main couch while she settled on a side sofa. With delicate fingertips, she picked up a teacup and poured a cup for Colin. Observing Sheena¡¯s elegant gestures and movements, Colin could not help but feel deeply impressed by how the young, innocent girl from six years ago had transformed into a mature, alluring, and captivating beauty. ¡°You¡¯ve truly changed a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer a child now, so of course, I¡¯ve changed.¡± Sheena chuckled, steering the conversation away. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long. How about having dinner here tonight and catching up?¡± Colin readily agreed, saying, ¡°Of course! How about getting a few drinks and reminiscing?¡± ¡°Colin, just don¡¯t pass out right away! Don¡¯t let Nana witness that!¡± Howard walked in from outside and yfully patted Colin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I remember a few years ago, we had a drink together, and you were knocked out by just one ss. It scared me so much that I almost had to take you to the hospital.¡® ¡°Knock it off! I¡¯m not the same as a few years ago, and I can hold my liquor now. If you don¡¯t believe me, how about a littlepetition?¡± Sheena silently followed behind the two, watching their backs, feeling deeply moved. It had been a long time since she caught up with old friends. Those three years spent with Elijah almost made her forget her former confident, enthusiastic, and cheerful self. In celebration of their ramion after so many years, Howard opered a bottle of aged French What, you think I can¡¯t hold my alcohol? Are you trying to fool me with a bottle of wine Colin half jokingly punched Howard¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this bottle of wine. I brought it back after visiting Chateau Latour in France, couple of years ago. It¡¯s pretty strong. I didn¡¯t even open it when Nana came back. You better give it a taste.¡± Howard brought out three crystal wine sses, pouring some wine into each and handing one to Colin. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Colin took the ss, first taking a whiff before sipping it slowly. ¡°It really is a good wine!¡± The three clinked their sses and downed their wine in one gulp. As the toast continued, they went onte into the night. Colin¡¯s face was slightly flushed from the alcohol, and he stared at Sheena¡¯s slightly rosy cheeks, hesitating. ¡°Sheena, Howard told me a bit about your situation. How have you been over the years? That man¡­¡® Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 ¡°There¡¯s no need to dwell on the past,¡± Sheena said calmly, raising her wine ss and taking another sip. Colin realized he had asked an inappropriate question and quickly smiled, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s leave the past behind. I heard your dad has assigned you a task. How¡¯s that going? Do you have confidence inpleting it?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m determined to seed,¡± Sheena replied, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯ve recently nned an all¨Cgirls talent show. I¡¯m confident about it and believe it will bring more attention and poprity to the Angle Group.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, but there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to ask you¡­¡± Colin locked his gaze onto hers, his slightly intoxicated face showing some hesitation. ¡°You¡­.¡± Ultimately, he decided to keep his true thoughts hidden, simply continuing with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m interested in partnering with the Angle Group. What do you think?¡± ¡°Of course, who would refuse a coboration with a partner knocking on the door?¡± The Angle Group currently needed significant resources and talents, and Colin¡¯s proactive cooperation undoubtedly would bring her more benefits. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Sheena gave a cunning smile, reaching out to clink sses. ¡°Alright!¡± Colinughed heartily, clinking his ss to hers. As the night deepened, the three ended the gathering and went to their respective rooms. Sheena was not tipsy; in fact, she felt even more clear¨Cheaded than usual. To bring down the Freeman family, she needed to umte strength within a short period. She pulled out a chair and sat at the table, ready to draft her initial n to bankrupt the Freeman family. The Freeman family was primarily involved in the real estate industry, so to ovee it, Sheena needed to establish a foothold in that sector. However, she did not know much about real estate. After contemting her options, she felt that seeking advice from Colin would be the most reliable choice. Hence, she quickly texted Colin. [Are you asleep? I have something to ask you.] [No, what¡¯s up? I¡¯m in the hallway.] Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sheena opened the door and found Colin standing at the end of the hallway by the window, letting the cold breeze blow over him as his gentle gaze was fixed on her. ¡°I want to enter the real estate industry, but I don¡¯t know much about it. I need your help. This matter is important to me, so please, could you assist?¡± Sheena leaned against the window, closing it slightly. Colin was surprised but did not pry into her intentions. ¡°I do have some knowledge about it. Let me look into it tomorrow and prepare a report for you.¡± Sheena expressed her gratitude and returned to her room, feeling content. With an industry insider¡¯s assistance, her n would be much easier to execute. Satisfied, she drifted into a deep sleep. However, at this moment, deep in the mountains at the border of Farlem and the neighboring city, someone was sleepless and troubled. Elijah sat in the car, smoking one cigarette after another as his tired gaze fixed on the window. He had been searching for Sheena for two days and nights, yet there was no sign of her. He refused to believe Sheena would die in this ce and was determined to find her and bring her back to Farlem. One of his subordinates yawned, groggily asking, ¡°Mr. Freeman, when can we go back?¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Elijah red at him. ¡°We¡¯ll return when we find her.¡± The man wisely stayed quiet while another brazenly asked, ¡°It¡¯s been several days since Ms. Sheena parachuted. This vast mountainous area is full of wild wolves and boars. What if she¡­¡± what ifs. Even if only her bones remain, I¡¯ll bring her back. If anyone dares ask such questions again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Elijah spoke calmly, but his tone was cold and harsh. The others were frightened into silence and retreated to rest. As everyone gradually fell asleep, Elijah remained awake, looking out the window with an unreadable expression. In the Freeman mansion, the lights were still on. ¡°This is so infuriating!¡± nk! The loud sound echoed as Faye forcefully mmed her cup onto the ground, shattering the crystal teacup. ¡°Jennifer dared to hold a press conference in the name of Elijah¡¯s fiancee, tarnishing the reputation of the Freeman family! Even the Moore family has severed ties with her, so why are we keeping her around? Tomorrow, we¡¯ll announce that Elijah¡¯s engagement with her is canceled!¡± Faye said angrily, Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. sitting on the sofa. She soon added, ¡°Not only that, but the Moore family is also shameless! Vanessa even had the nerve to suggest I switch the engagement to Hannah!¡± Seeing Faye¡¯s frustration, Erin hurried over tofort her and offer some suggestions. ¡°Jennifer is such a good actress! I¡¯d never expected her to stoop so low! She was even being publicly humiliated in front of the media¡­ How embarrassing! Canceling the engagement is definitely the right move! But¡­ Is it really okay to do this behind Eli¡¯s back?¡± ¡°What could go wrong?¡± Faye frowned, bing angrier than before. ¡°I¡¯m his mom! Besides, do you really think Eli would keep Jennifer around after what she had done?¡± ¡°But Eli isn¡¯t here. The Freeman family needs Eli to hold down the fort, right?¡± Erin sighed, taking a seat next to her. ¡°That¡¯s actually a problem¡­¡± Faye fell into contemtive silence. ¡°However, since Eli isn¡¯t here, it¡¯s the best time to teach that bitch a lesson!¡± Erin was eager to take action and show Sheena her ce. Suddenly, Erin¡¯s phone rang, and they exchanged nces before she answered the call. ¡°Hello, Erin, long time no see! How are you and Auntie and Auntie Faye doing?¡± The cheerful voice of a woman on the other end filled her ears. ¡°B¨CBeth?¡± Erin was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re back in the country?¡± Erin immediately handed the phone to Faye and gave her a meaningful look, suggesting they should converse directly. The Carver family was a powerful extension of the Freeman family, and Bethany Carver was the heir to the Carver family. She had been studying abroad in France and was known for her business insight. Understanding Erin¡¯s intent, Faye engaged in small talk with Bethany. ¡°Beth, when did you return to the country? Are you nning toe back to Farlem?¡± ¡°Auntie Faye, I¡¯ll arrive in Farlem this afternoon and definitelye visit soon. It¡¯s been so long, and I¡¯ve missed you a lot.¡± ¡°How about letting Erin and I pick you up? It¡¯ll be a way to wee you back. Do you have any other ns? If not, you can stay at the Freeman mansion for a few days,¡± Faye suggested. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t have any ns for now, so I¡¯ll do as you advise,¡± Bethany agreed readily. After hanging up the phone, Faye¡¯s previously troubled expression vanishedpletely. Erin, who had been listening attentively, also felt triumphant. ¡°Mom, this is great! Beth is back. If she¡¯s willing to help us, I don¡¯t believe Sheena can stand a chance against us! Howard can¡¯t keep protecting her every time!¡± Faye did not say anything further, but the expression on her face revealed her true feelings. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 The mother daughter don dressed up and headed to the airport to pick up Bethany. A woman in a white t¨Cdant mnd a short skirt waved at them, swiftly making her way through the crowd After bogging Tape and Erin, Bethany got into the car with them. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a reason why I¡¯m so eager to see you this time.¡± Faye said as she grabbed Bethany¡¯s hand, cutting to the chase. ¡°The Freeman family has been going through so much, and I feel so helpless. I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± ¡°Tell me everything. As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± Bethany calmly nodded. She had already anticipated that Faye would be seeking her assistance. The mother¨Cdaughter duo exchanged nces, secretly delighted. Erin exaggerated the recent events within the Freeman family and emphasized just how ruthless and shameless Sheena ¡°I never expected this woman would dare to bully our family like this!¡± Bethany took a sip of tea. ¡°I¡¯ll have my people investigate her. We¡¯ll find a way to expose her.¡± Faye held Bethany¡¯s hands and looked at her affectionately. ¡°We truly appreciate your help. With Eli away, we didn¡¯t know how to deal with that malicious person. Without you, we¡¯d be at her mercy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, Auntie Faye.¡± Bethany smiled at her. As they conversed, the car had returned to the Freeman mansion. Bethany was the first to head upstairs, entering the room that Faye had arranged in advance and unpacking her luggage. During her years abroad, she learned a lot about navigating the business world and understood the unwritten rules of trade. The Freeman family¡¯s influence was evident to all, and helping Faye and Erin this time would note with any drawbacks. Bethany received a message on her phone. [Miss, Sheena currently works as a talent manager at Angle Group. She¡¯s in charge of the all- girls talent show thepany is promoting.] Bethany quickly devised a n and took a taxi to the talent show set. Along the way, she reviewed information about all the contestants and chose someone with moderate poprity. This individual was neither too famous nor unpopr, flying under the radar and less likely to attract attention or get eliminated easily. They were the perfect informant. Bethany arranged to meet with this person and sat down at a cafe across from the talent show set. A girl wearing a simple workout outfit and a high ponytail approached Bethany. She got straight to the point, asking, ¡°Are you Bethany Carver? Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the reason.¡± Bethany pushed the coffee toward the girl, saying, ¡°You just need N?velDrama.Org (C) content. to follow my instructions. Once this is sessful, I¡¯ll invest in your talent agency; ensuring you have ample help to be highly sessful.¡± ¡°But what about the talent show?¡± The girl was intrigued by the conditions Bethany was offering, yet she still felt some reluctance. ¡°If I agree to work with you, it means I give up the chance to debut in a group.¡± ¡°Do you truly believe that you¡¯d secure a spot in the debut lineup with your current abilities?¡± Bethany shed an elegant smile. ¡°Based on my research, those who make it into debut lineups cither have strong financial backing or a fan base. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have either edge. Staying here would only waste your time, and cooperating with me is your best choice.¡± The girl hesitated, fiddling with the corner of the tablecloth. Bethany was not in a rush to get her answer, leisurely savoring her iced Americano. ¡°I agree to your terms, but what do I need to do?¡± The girl made up her mind, slowly clenching her fists. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, and I believe you won¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡± Having said that, Bethany ced the investment contract on the table and left the cafe. Chapter M*A Anste froup¡¯s headquarters. hovaly, theria had quite a bit of free time, which she utilized to study real estate, Lauder an assumed name, Colin had also joined Angle Group as the Creative Director to help ** have a new idea.¡± Colm entered her office and ced a document on her desk, adding, ¡°I thank you should consider investing in a small project to test the waters.¡± ¡°ll me more ¡°sheena took the document and started reading it carefully. ¡°If you want to familiarise yourself with an Industry quickly, the best approach is to immerse yourself in it and gain a deeper understanding through practical experience. Investing in a small project poses less risk and allows you to gain valuable experience. It¡¯s the best strategy for the short term ¡± Colin sat down on the couch, waiting for her response. ¡°Based on the current situation, this does seem like a good idea.¡± Sheena nodded and closed the document. Colin was about to mention the project he had in mind, but her tone suddenly changed. ¡°However, pursuing small projects with a steady and cautious approach to avoid risks isn¡¯t my style. When I take action, it must be quick and urate,¡± Sheena¡¯s eyes twinked as she spoke, leaving Colin in awe. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°There¡¯s arge¨Cscale film studio being rebuilt in Farlem, and it¡¯ll take about a month and a half to Angle Group¡¯s growth. Investing in this project would be a win¨Cwin situation.¡± Colin looked at her, filled with pleasant surprise. Her idea was not only mature but also showed guts and determination. It was apparent that her thought process was impressively clear. It seemed he had underestimated her. Colin spoke with approval, ¡°Whatever you want to do, go ahead and do it confidently.¡± Sheena efficiently signed the contract with the project team, speeding up the construction progress of the film studio. Then, she had her teampile a list of recent investment projects by the Freeman Group, studying their strengths and weaknesses. The Freeman Group practically monopolized a significant portion of the real estate market in Farlem. Hence, bringing it down in a short time would be no easy task. After work, Sheena locked herself in her room, delving into the gathered information. ¡°Nana, you shouldn¡¯t be so hard on yourself.¡± Howard knocked on her door, urging, ¡°Come down for dinner. Auntie Gloria made a pot roast today.¡± Sheena leaned back in her chair, unable to hide her exhaustion. ¡°Keep your friends close and your enemies closer. I need to be prepared before the first battle begins.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re right, but amander can only win if they¡¯re well¨Crested.¡± Howard opened the door and firmly grabbed her shoulder, leading her to the dining table. Later, he even added two more pieces of meat to her bowl. ¡°Your all¨Cgirls talent show¡¯s first episode has aired and has good viewership. With proper nning for the follow¨Cup episodes, the attention and excitement will surely remain high.¡± Sheena slowed her chewing pace, thinking as she ate. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go to the set tomorrow to discuss the details.¡± To enhance the show¡¯s appeal, Sheena had the team include a lot of outdoor filming. The second episode was set in akeside area along the outskirts of Farlem. To help the participants rx, we¡¯re introducing a special summer segment. We¡¯re taking you to the The facilitators gathered all the participants in the dormitory lobby, sharing this exciting news. The girls cheered and excitedly returned to their rooms to pack. In the midst of themotion, a petite figure slipped into a public restroom and sent a message to Bethany. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Bethany quickly responded to her and made arrangements. On the set, a group of people chattered as they boarded the bus. Theke¡¯s surface shimmered with gentle ripples, reflecting the sunlight, and the leaves on thekeside trees rustled softly, adding a touch of charm to the tranquil scene. The facilitators gathered all the participants and divided them into six teams for the rowingpetition. One participant, Isme Jenner, stepped onto the boat and eventually chose a seat behind a wealthy heiress, Yvonne Fisher. As the referee blew the whistle, the two boats raced forward. Since most participants had little rowing experience, the small boats wobbled and rocked, apanied by screams andughter. The show¡¯s effect was impressive, and the atmosphere was lively. The wind on theke gradually picked up, causing the already unstable boats to sway more violently. In an area not caught by the cameras, a sudden ssh echoed. ¡°Ah! Help!¡± Yvonne had fallen into the water! Panicked, she iled in the water, screaming, ¡°Someone help! I¡¯m going to drown!¡± The others on the boat were caught off guard by the unexpected fall and grew frantic, shouting for help. Fortunately, the lifeguards were not far from the shore. Upon hearing the cries for help, they immediately swam over and rescued the drenched Yvonne. By this time, filming had paused. Yvonne wiped her face and angrily vented, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your venue? What if something happened to me today? Can you afford the consequences?¡± The lead facilitator, Mira, hurriedly checked her condition, sighing in relief once she confirmed that Yvonne was fine. Yvonne then turned her anger toward Mira. ¡°Why would you hold such an outdoor event? Look at the embarrassment you¡¯ve caused me! Your film crew is also responsible for this!¡± Feeling at fault, Ben remained silent, allowing Yvonne to vent her frustration. Someone in the crowd watched the spectacle unfold and swiftly sent a message, reporting the task as Due to the blind spot in the surveince area and the turbulent rocking of the boat, the following camera crew failed to capture the incident at the stern, and nobody noticed what happened, including Yvonne herself. ¡°You and your show are to me for this mishap in thekeside area! I won¡¯t let this go easily! Get ready for the incident to be exposed!¡± Yvonne spat out these words with bitterness before orming in of the area Mha and Ten changed worried nces, insure of what to do. They both understood Yvoume¡¯s background well. Whether her ims were true or not, if they caught on and cruded, causing a wave of public bacdash, it would undoubtedly impact Angle Group and the show This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Whe, should we do now?¡± Mira was anxious. ¡°If she exposes this incident, our sry will surely be deducted!¡± *What else can we do? Let¡¯s find Ms. Sheena first!¡± Ben made a quick decision, taking out his phone and dialing Sheena¡¯s number. ¡°An ident?¡± After listening to Ben¡¯s report, Sheena frowned but quickly assured Ben, ¡°I reviewed the application thoroughly when you submitted it. The safety measures at the venue were well in ce. It¡¯s unlikely such an incident would happen easily. Don¡¯t worry. Continue the filming arrangements as usual, and I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± Ben breathed a sigh of relief, hushed the murmurs among the trainees, and brought them back to the set. The ident interrupted the outdoor shoot, so he had to swiftly n new content, recording the next episode before the following week¡¯s broadcast. Sheena put aside her current work to address this issue. She immediately summoned Wendy and tasked her with arranging for the staff to reinspect the safety facilities. ¡°Yes, Ms. Sheena.¡± However, Wendy did not move immediately, standing there and seemingly hesitant to say something. Still immersed in her work, Sheena asked Wendy without looking up, ¡°Is there something else? ¡°Ms. Sheena, the participant who fell into the water has already posted about the ident. She¡¯s iming that ourpany¡¯s safety/measures were inadequate and is demandingpensation!¡± Finally lifting her head, Sheena smirked. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 ncing over the message and the attention it received, Sheena finally understood the situation, saying ¡°I see Go ahead with the task i assigned you, and also have someone retrieve all the videos from that time for me.¡± Wendy had been working with Sheena for some time and understood her style of handling matters, but given that this was a staged ident, she still felt concerned and could not help but remind Sheena, ¡°Ms. Sheena, are you not going to address this?¡± With the momentum this incident was building, thepany¡¯s image was bound to take a hit! Sheena did not exin further. She had already decided on a n after learning that the ncident happened in a blind spot and was purposely aimed at exposing them. Moreover, so much had already happened despite only one episode being filmed. Three consecutive artists withdrawing from thepetition was truly a rough start. Nevertheless, Sheena decided to handle it personally this time. With a hundred girls together all day, who knew what might happen in the future if she did not establish her authority now? News of Sheena¡¯s arrival at the filming site quickly spread, and most people anticipated her visit. However, Isme, who knew the purpose, was not asposed. Shecked any significant backing, and seeing that Sheena seemed to be taking this seriously, Isme discreetly found a blind spot in the surveince and contacted Bethany. When the call connected, she got straight to the point, saying, ¡°The Angle Group¡¯s talent manager is starting to suspect the incident. We won¡¯t be able to cover this up, so let¡¯s end our coboration here. After all, your objective has been achieved!¡± Bethany did not expect Isme to be so timid. Before she could even make any substantial impact on Sheena, Isme was already thinking of fleeing. Then, she asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to go against the path to future stardom?¡± Unexpectedly, Isme was rather rational, replying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know her before, and I only heard about her Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. recently. She¡¯s so intelligent that she even managed to bring down the former heir of the Moore family. If this incident gets exposed, I¡¯ll be ruined!¡± Seeing other trainees approaching in the distance, Isme hastily ended the call, deleting the conversation and blocking the number. On the other end, Bethany¡¯s eyes darkened, taken aback at how this little traitor dared to hang up on her! 1 With a fierce glint in her eyes, she immediately came up with another n. As it was already ratherte when she arrived at the set, Sheena stayed in a nearby hotel. However, trouble emerged the very next morning. Sheena was an early riser, arriving at the filming location as the facilitators roused the participants from sleep, but they realized someone was missing during the roll call. ¡°It¡¯s Isme Jenner,¡± Mira cautiously reported the name of the missing contestant. S?awno appeared much younger than Mira, which made her wonder if sheet was fangning iness on pinely unaware of the gravity of the situation. Nheless, once men of a ibang coulestant spread, the * the information contained?¡± Sheena nced at the girl¡¯s photo and asked ¡°It¡¯s contained, but some rumors still managed to surface online.¡± Mira had been wondering why, despite their thorough containment efforts, there were still rumors circting on the inte Sheena ignored thetter part of the sentence, handing the photo to Ben. ¡°Look into this carefully. Check if Isme was sitting next to Yvonne on the day she fell into the water.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± To be honest, with so many participants that day, even the facilitators could not recall every detail clearly. ¡°Alright. Go and reassure the trainees. Leave the rest to me.¡± Once Ben and Mira left, Sheena quickly dialed a number. ¡°Ms. Lawson, how can we help?¡± ¡°Help me find Isme Jenner.¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Tark Bell¡¯s informationwork andcking skills were of elite level, allowing them to quickly locate Ixine¡¯s position and send the coordinates to Sheena smme was in an abandoned amusement park, and it seemed like it was not just a simple case of disappearance. She had been kidnapped. ¡°infighting? That¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Sheena chuckled lightly while looking at the nformation on her phone. Having pinpointed the exact location, she did not waste any time and changed her clothes, swiftly heading over. The mastermind behind this seemed not to anticipate her arrival so soon and had only sent one person to guard. Inside a rundown cabin within the amusement park¡­ Isme¡¯s eyes were covered, and she was tightly bound to a chair, feeling anxious and uneasy. She initially thought she was about to be silenced, but suddenly, she heard sounds of a fight from outside! Was someoneing to rescue her?! Isme¡¯s excitement caused her to tip over the chair, wriggling on the ground toward the door. As she This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. was halfway there, the iron door suddenly swung open, and she heard faint footsteps approaching. However, she dared not move or make a sound, not knowing which side had won outside! It was not until Isme¡¯s blindfold was removed, revealing the face of the person before her, that her pupils widened in surprise. It was actually Sheena, and she hade alone! Did that mean Sheena knew about her actions? ¡°Who are you? Are you here to kill me too?¡± Sheena looked at the trembling girl on the ground. Despite being terrified, Isme pretended not to recognize Sheena. Little did she know, her subtle changes in expression could not escape Sheena¡¯s keen eyes. Sheena did not want to waste time on idle chatter and got straight to the point, ¡°Who ordered you to cause Yvonne¡¯s fall into the water? Who has been contacting you in secret?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Isme replied, biting her lip and trying to act tough. Sheena did not have the patience for games. Instead, she took out her phone and said, ¡°Fine, then you¡¯ll have to exin it to the police.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Isme knew having a criminal record would ruin her chances in the entertainment industry, so she gave in. ¡°Besides revealing who¡¯s behind this, I¡¯m willing to exin everything else. I¡­¡± Before she could finish exining, Sheena lost patience. She stood up and looked down at Isme. ¡°Too bad, I only want to know who¡¯s behind you. If you won¡¯t talk, get ready for her people to deal with you.¡± With that, she turned around to leave. Isme was terrified and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t leave! I know you¡¯re skilled. You even took down the Moore family¡¯s heiress. I can tell you everything, but can you ensure my safety?¡± ¡°That depends on your sincerity and whether what you say is worth my protection.¡± Isme looked at Sheena, sensing the cold and powerful aura around her, which only strengthened her resolve to switch sides. Then, she revealed, ¡°It¡¯s Bethany Carver! She made me cause trouble on the show. Later, my guilt got to me, and I wanted to quit, but she kidnapped me.¡± Bethany Carver? While with the Freeman family, Sheena had heard Faye and Erin mention Bethany. She was the prospective heir of the Carver family, Elijah¡¯s cousin. Not only that, but she had also been studying abroad over the years. Had she returned to the country? Did Faye bring her in as support? Interesting¡­ Isme saw Sheena smirking and was worried that she might doubt her sincerity. Hence, she quickly added, ¡°Every word I said is true! You have to believe me!¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 said is true! You have to believe me!¡± Chapter 148 ¡°I do believe you¡± still smirking, Sheena leaned slightly closer and whispered to Isme, ¡°Go back and continue with thepetition as if nothing happened. Tell Bethany you¡¯ve changed your mind Isme did notpletely grasp Sheena¡¯s intentions, but she agreed obediently. After Sheena left, her team faked the scene to make it look like Isme had escaped on her own. Upon learning that Isme had escaped, Bethany was furious and scolded her subordinates. She had intended to kill Isme and frame Sheena, yet she had escaped on her own! As Bethany was fuming, she received a text message from Isme, apologizing for hanging up and blocking her. Isme even promised to obey her orders in the future, sounding helpless and submissive. Bethany was pleased to read the message, thinking everything worked out fine and Isme was finally obedient after being put in her ce. After Isme returned, the online rumors quickly died down. Although Yvonne remained stubborn, Kennedy and Vanessa personally went to the Fisher family and resolved the matter without Sheena¡¯s intervention. Sheena did not like owing favors, so she agreed to the Moore family¡¯s request and let Noah stay in Farlem a bit longer to continue treating Hannah. The petty rumors quickly faded away, and Angle Group¡¯s talent show remained highly popr as the first of its kind in the country. With this minor incident behind her, Sheena did not continue dwelling on the matter with Bethany as she had more important things to attend to. She visited the plot ofnd she had purchased earlier to check on the construction progress of the film studio. For several consecutive days, she eagerly went to the film studio after work. Bethany soon caught wind of Sheena¡¯s actions and began to grow suspicious. ¡°The Angle Group is an entertainment talent agency, so why does their talent manager need to oversee the film studio?¡± Erin was equally perplexed, chiming in, ¡°She¡¯s so invested in this project, which is quite strange! Could she be nning something against us?¡± Bethany scoffed at the idea. ¡°If she loves the film studio so much, I¡¯ll deal with her there!¡± The two of them whispered their dark intentions to each other. In the end, Erin¡¯s eyes gleamed with malice. ¡°This time, we can¡¯t let that bitch escape! I¡¯m going to make her pay for all the humiliation she caused us!¡± Sheena had chosen to wear a pair of athletic shoes for her visit to the construction site. In the rogerutiny area, she wore a safety helmet while listening to Fells, the dite natrager, give he A report. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Felix gestured toward a dpidated wall, exining, ¡°After we clear out this section of walls andy the new foundation, progress will speed up considerably. I¡¯ll take approximately twin weeks toplete once the new foundation is set.¡± Sheena no ied. ¡°Speed up the progress. If you need more funds or anything else, that¡¯s not a problem¡± Upon hearing her assertive words, Felix¡¯s face lit up with a smile. ¡°Certainly, Ms. Sheena. With your assurance, I¡¯m at ease. However, you¡¯re a busy person. It¡¯s troublesome for you toe here every day, In the future, you can leave this ce in my hands. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything for you!¡± Sheena smiled back and politely replied. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Felix.¡± After briefly discussing a few other matters, someone called Felix over for another task. Felix seemed displeased. ¡°Are you blind? Ms. Sheena is still here¡­¡± Sheena frowned and interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your work is important. I¡¯ll just take a casual walk around.¡± Since she had said so, Felix did not continue ttering her and advised her to be cautious with the construction materials before leaving. Sheena continued to stroll around the construction site that was undergoing repairs, intending to leave soon. Suddenly, a tall and unfamiliar man approached her. His voice was raspy and not very pleasant as he greeted, ¡°Hello, Ms. Sheena. Felix is facing some trouble and would like you toe over and take a look.¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 The man woir a safety helmet and kept his head slightly lowered. His dark skin and dusty clothes revealed him as aborer ustomed to physical work Even so, Shezna noticed the immacte condition of his shoes, and she immediately understood his intentions. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± The man extended his hand, revealing thick calluses on his knuckles. Sheena nced briefly at his hands before looking away and followed behind him. The man guided her down a secluded path. As they approached a dpidated building, Sheena stopped in her tracks, asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the wrong way?¡± The man guiding her froze but quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Felix thought you might be hungry, so he arranged for dinner. This route is shorter.¡± Sheena pursed her lips, staying quiet as she stared at him with a piercing gaze. The man quickly lowered his head, avoiding her intense scrutiny. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± Sheena initially wanted to test the waters, giving the man a chance to attack her directly, yet he had not taken it. It seemed that there was a bigger surprise awaiting her ahead. As expected, when they drew closer to the dpidated building, a figure suddenly darted out from behind a broken column, rapidly approaching Sheena. Nheless, she had anticipated this move and Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. stepped back, narrowly avoiding a potentially lethal blow. However, as soon as Sheena regained her footing, she heard a noise from above. She nced upward just in time to see a solid stone b hurtling toward her head. Reacting quickly, she performed a series of agile flips,nding safely on the nearby grass. Boom! The stone b hit the ground, forming a thick cloud of dust in the air. As the dust settled, ten burly men emerged from the shadows, surrounding her. Before Sheena could catch her breath, the men charged at her one by one. Unlike the previous thugs who relied on brute force, this group exhibited a highly trained and coordinated approach, blending different martial arts styles. ¡°Heh. Seems like you have high regard for me.¡± Sheena smirked, elegantly rubbing her delicate fingertips together as a chill flickered in her eyes. Unfortunately, the mastermind behind this scheme still did not fully understand her. They had underestimated her. Sheena raised an eyebrow and taunted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all attack me at once?¡± The prompeschanged nces and simultaneouslyunched an attack on shemu. Knowing the patterns of each move, Sheena saw no advantage in their coordinated assanit othes than their sheer numbers Ten minutester, Felix received news that an unfamiliar man had taken Sheena from the construction site Concerned, he hurriedly led a team of security arined with stom batons to assist Ms Sheena, are you okay?¡± By the time he arrived, Sheena had just executed a powerful leg sweep at thest opponent. The arriving group was stunned, unable to believe how incredible Sheena was! Looking at the men writhing on the ground in pain, Felix ordered the security team to deliver a final blow with the stun batons. ¡°How dare youy your hands on Ms. Sheena!¡± Sheena brushed off the dust from her hands and smiled contentedly, ordering, ¡°Great! Tie them up and take them directly to the police station.¡± Then, she walked past Felix and the others who had arrived, leaving the film studio construction site without looking back. Watching her departing figure, Felix¡¯s respect for her grew even stronger. On the way back, Sheena instructed Dark Bell to investigate the matter and found that the people stalking her recently were from the Carver family. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 apter Ch150 ¡°Bethany? The Freeman family?¡± She mused to herself, smiling mockingly at how they were in a mad rush to make foolish decisions, obviously overestimating themselves. As such, Sheena decided that she needed to expedite the process of bankrupting the Freeman family. Sheena was always swift in her actions. The next day, she strengthened the workforce at the film studio, almost doubling the number of workers. She had Felix create a detailed schedule to manage N?velDrama.Org (C) content. the workers efficiently, and the construction progress noticeably sped up. As Summer approached, the sun¡¯s rays grew intense. Even so, Sheena still inspected the film studio¡¯s progress as usual. ¡°Hey, Nana.¡± A familiar husky voice sounded from behind Sheena. She turned around and eximed in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Howard smiled, replying, ¡°You haven¡¯t been around the office muchtely, so I figured you¡¯d be here and stopped by to see you. How about grabbing a meal together?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Howard naturally reached out to help her remove the safety helmet, tenderly using a tissue to wipe the thinyer of sweat from her forehead before taking her hand and leading her away. Inside a high¨Cend restaurant, Howard skillfully ced their orders. ¡°I heard that Hannah recently invested in arge¨Cscale shopping mall for the Moore Group. It helped theirpany recover a good portion of the stock market losses due to Jennifer¡¯s incident.¡± Jennifer¡¯s verdict had been delivered. As Katie had managed to shift all the me onto her, she was sentenced to ten years in prison. This time, Elijah was nowhere to be seen to support her. With the Moore family cutting ties as well, she was left helpless. Hannah¡¯s physical condition had improved significantly, though her nerves were damaged from the car ident, leaving her legs without sensation. Hence, she had to use a wheelchair. However, she was now able to support Kennedy in business matters. Sheena had quite a good impression of Hannah, seeing her as a career¨Cdriven, strong woman. ¡°The Moore family values thisrge shopping mall a lot. The grand opening ceremony is tomorrow, and it¡¯s said to have invited all the prominent families and business elites from Farlem. Kennedy hopes you and I can also attend to support him. What do you think?¡± As Howard spoke, he handed a gold¨Cbordered invitation card to Sheena. Opening the card, Sheena found it was actually an invitation in Hannah¡¯s name. Since all the prestigious families were invited, the Freeman family would likely be there too. ¡°Let¡¯s go. 11 At the grand opening ceremony, there was still a sizable crowd of guests. The Moore family suffered considerable losses because of Jennifer. Then again, no family within the elite circle was truly untarnished. As long as their power remained, business magnates and socialites from prestigious families would grace the event. Sheena did not particrly enjoy such asions, but she maintained her poise wlessly. This time, she attended as Howard¡¯spanion again. Upon spotting her, Vanessa warmly weed her. She genuinely liked Sheera. Sheena also politely greeted Vanessa. As they chatted, there was suddenly amotion at the entrance. The Freeman family¡¯s car had pulled up, and three elegantly dressed women of varying ages stepped out. Sheena stood at a distance, staring at the unfamiliar face beside Faye. ¡°That¡¯s the Carver family¡¯s heir, Bethany. I heard she recently returned from abroad,¡± Vanessa exined as she noticed Sheena¡¯s gaze. Sheena remained silent. At the entrance, Faye¡¯s appearance triggered whispers among the crowd. ¡°Mr. Freeman isn¡¯t here today? I heard something had happened to him. Is he¡­ dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy! How long can these women from the Freeman family hold up without support?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Brin, who was quick repered, trumental gt fret and argued, ¡°Wise nonsense are you op ali nga uring/ *1 perfectly fine. How dare you core him that? Where are your manners, ¡°Erth, calm down. There¡¯s no need to atque The Freemani family is prowerful and set exiablished. A fewn disparaging remarke won¡¯t bring me down.¡± Faye held onto her, though shar equally annoyed Even in front of so many outsiders, she maintained the poised and graced demeanon of an affluent societydy. Due to the broken engagement, there had been some unpleasantness between the Freeman and Moore families. Furthermore, with Elijah¡¯s continued absence, there had beeri numerous spections. Hence, Faye deliberately attended the event, dressing up to the nines and letting everyone witness the unswerving strength of the Freeman family ¡°But, Mom, they¡­¡± Erin, who had been pampered since childhood, was unwilling to endure such humiliation. She wanted to argue further but was interrupted as Bethany, donning an elegant dress, gently grasped her wrist. Bethany leaned in and whispered something in Erin¡¯s ear. Erin instinctively looked toward the second¨Cfloor crowd, where Sheena stood beside Vanessa. Sheena was also looking at her. Their eyes met, and Sheena chuckled softly before turning her head to engage with Howard. However, what seemed like a casual smile was a clear provocation in Erin¡¯s eyes, and she clenched her jaw, murmuring, ¡°That bitch!¡± Bethany patted her shoulder,forting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our time wille soon!¡± The three exchanged nces, smiling happily. The ceremony officiallymenced. The Moore family had put considerable effort into this event. Unlike previous asions, which were usually cocktail or dancing parties, they introduced a martial arts performance to emphasize the uniqueness of the theme. For many attendees, this was their first time experiencing such an unconventional ceremony, and the crowd was obviously excited. Two martial arts masters squared off on the stage, engaging in a fierce battle while the audience below watched intently,pletely immersed. Kennedy and Vanessa were pleased with Hannah¡¯s innovative idea. After a ten¨Cminute martial arts contest, the master from the Southern team, Brandon, nverged in the warmer The crowd erupted into chur Amidst the cheers, an unfamiliar voice suddenly pierced through the excitement. ¡°Watching the masterspete is fun, but I have a more exciting suggestion. Mr. Moore, care to listen?¡± pethany stood up, addressing Kennedy, yet her peripheral vision wasced with ill Intent she nced in Sheena and Howard¡¯s direction. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Kennedy was taken aback but intrigued. ¡°Ms. Carver, what great idea do you have? Let¡¯s hear it. Bethany¡¯s smile deepened, staring at Sheena not far away. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Lawson¡¯spanion has exceptional martial arts skills. She supposedly easily takes on five opponents at once. I¡¯m a bit skeptical, so how about we have Ms. Sheena spar with Brandon? A little exhibition to liven up the event?¡± Sheena was savoring a delicate dish Howard had served when she was unexpectedly called out. The venue fell quiet, all of them were having the same thought. No matter how skilled Sheena was, how could shepare to Brandon? Not to mention the vast difference in physical strength between a man and a woman. Sheena was slender and could not possibly win against the master. It was clearly an attempt to put her in a difficult position! Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Hannah, who had been managing the entertainment backstage, beard themotion and had berself wheeled onto the stage in her wheelchair She smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Carver¡¯s proposal seems a bit unfair. Both you and Ms. Sheena are esteented guests of the Moore family, and any harm inflicted upon either of you would be a teflection of our inadequacy in hospitality. How about we continue watching the performances, and perhaps the next act will be more to your liking Vanessa also chimed in to mediate. Bethany remained standing, her gaze still fixed on Sheena. Sensing the shift in dynamics, Erin also stood up, provoking Sheena, ¡°Afraid, aren¡¯t you? Well, it¡¯s simple. Admit that you¡¯ve fooled all those who praised your skills, and you¡¯re nothing more than a liar from an orphanage.¡± ¡°Ms. Freeman!¡± Hannah could not tolerate it any longer. Before Hannah could continue, Sheena set down her utensils, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid. I just don¡¯t see the point in winning. After all, I won¡¯t lose.¡± As soon as she spoke, the entire room buzzed. This woman¡­ She was way too audacious! How could she shamelessly say something like that? Only Howard remained calmly sipping his wine, leaving the audience baffled about his stance on the matter. Sheena¡¯s reply was just what Erin wanted, and she felt triumphant as she turned her gaze toward the equally stunned Brandon. ¡°Master Brandon, she clearly doesn¡¯t regard you highly. If you can¡¯t even defeat her, how will you hold your ground in the martial artsmunity?¡± Erin said with a touch of smugness. Brandon grew somewhat irritated. ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re so confident, why not have a friendly match? Since you¡¯re still a youngdy, it wouldn¡¯t be honorable for me to win against you. So, I¡¯ll only defend and won¡¯t attack. You¡¯ll have ten moves, and if you manage to beat me within those ten moves, you win.¡± The statement was perfectly bnced¨Cshowing strength while maintaining a gentlemanly demeanor. Implicitly, it meant that they mustpete. If Sheena declined again, people wouldbel her as arrogant, inept, and foolish, tarnishing Howard¡¯s reputation as well. All eyes in the room. in the room were fixed on Sheena, eager to witness the spectacle. Facing the gazes, Sheena gracefully rose from her seat and smiled. ¡°Since Master Brandon has spoken, I¡¯ll grant you this favor. However, there¡¯s no need for ten moves. I wouldn¡¯t take pride in winning either.¡± Draped in a deep red satin gown, with her exquisitely beautiful and arrogant face, Sheena exuded an aura of both fierceness and elegance, making it nearly impossible for anyone to look away. Unfortunately, and was atkal te onthusiast who coulter Kotorate acipere susckorektnistat leg ham salty a woman, He taffed disdainfully, evidently provokest Kitsee you sakd that, I¡¯ll take you pus Ter real- hh his shema mairaalsed her cahn mite, leaving her seat and preparing to walk toward the stage. However, Hamah, concerned for her well¨Cbeing, stepped forward to intervene ¡°if we¡¯re going have a match, Me Sheena¡¯s attire is inappropriate Perhaps everyone should enjoy that performances for now. We can wait for Ms Sheena to change into suitable clothing before proceeding¡± The guests voiced no objections, and Hannah quickly signaled the servants. Sheena did not decline, allowing the servants to lead her out of the banquet hall. Erin looked at her serene demeanor and started to worry. ¡°Beth, did you see the look on her face? She doesn¡¯t really think she can beat Brandon, does she? Plus, none of the professional fighters we sentst time came back. What if¡­¡± Bethany said confidently, ¡°No what ifs. Those fightersst time might have had decent skills, but arts background, she can¡¯t possibly surpass Brandon. Just wait and see.¡± ¡°But what if he goes easy on her?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Rest assured.¡± Bethany smirked, leaning close to Erin¡¯s ear, and continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that money can¡¯t solve. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to bribe Brandon. He¡¯ll pretend to identally injure her. Since this event is hosted by the Moore family, there¡¯s no way it could reflect poorly on us, no matter what!¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 After bearing those works, excitement gleamed in Erin¡¯s eyes. She could already semme the N?velDrama.Org (C) content. anticipated pleasure of revenge and could not wait to witness theena¡¯s miserable fate. Sheena was led by the servants to the backstage dressing room of the event. Hannah, seated in hg wheelchair, discreetly moved away from the guests and followed suit. One of the servants respectfully pointed at the five sets of clothesid out on the table, saying. Ms. Sheena, these casual outfits have all been selected ording to your measurements. Please choose one.¡± Sheena was about to pick one when Hannah suddenly entered the room. ¡°I¡¯m here, so you all can leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The servants quickly exited and closed the door, leaving only Sheena and Hannah in the dressing room. Hannah¡¯s expression turned serious as she wheeled her chair to the window and opened it wide. Then, she said, ¡°We¡¯re on the second floor. You can climb down the water pipe, and you¡¯ll find a small path on the right. Walk straight for about thirty meters ahead, and there¡¯s a small door. It¡¯s unlocked, and I¡¯ve asked someone to leave it slightly ajar. The security guards are all gone¡­¡± ¡°Are you¡­ asking me to escape?¡± Sheena chuckled. ¡°What else?¡± Hannah appeared displeased and pulled Sheena toward the window. ¡°Do you really want to fight Brandon? He¡¯s been undefeated since bing famous. Besides, it¡¯s clear that the Freeman family is setting you up. If you really fight, you might end up either dead or disabled.¡± Seeing her earnest expression, Sheena felt a strange sensation. After all, they had known each other for less than half a month.. However, Sheena¡¯s silence and unreadable expression only worried Hannah further, and she hurriedly added, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of this. I¡¯m not doing this for you. If anything happens to you, it¡¯s my responsibility as part of the Moore family. So, leave quickly! I¡¯ll exin everything to the guestster!¡± Sheena remained unmoved, smiling calmly as her eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Besides, why are you so sure I¡¯ll lose?¡± Her tone was undeniably bold. Yet, despite the arrogance in her words, Hannah found herself captivated by the rity in Sheena¡¯s eyes. For a fleeting moment, she found herself imagining Sheena actually defeating Brandon. As Hannah was lost in thought, Sheena casually picked up an outfit and entered the dressing room to change. In the hall, the crowd was absentmindedly watching the performance in the hall, eagerly anticipating the uing main ebeest Erin was growing impatient, constantly checking the time ¡°Why ten¡¯t that bitch out yet? Could she be chickening out at thest minute?¡± Erin muttered while scanning around, suddenly noticing something. ¡°And where¡¯s Hannah? She wouldn¡¯t actually help that bitch escape, would she?¡± Faye¡¯s expression also turned serious, but she did not say anything Bethany remainedposed and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? She agreed to it herself, and it was the Moore family¡¯s idea for her to change clothes. If she runs, we¡¯ll pin it on the Moore family. Let¡¯s see how they can stand among the upper ss after that.¡± A cruel look shed in her eyes. ¡°Just wait and see. If the Moore family dares to let her leave and tries to make excuses, I have a way to humiliate the Moore family!¡± Three acts had already passed, and the audience was getting restless. Brandon was also growing impatient, looking gloomy. Erin saw this and stood up, address vanessa, ¡°Madam Moore, is she still not ready? She isn¡¯t just all talk and decided to escape, right?¡± Vanessa froze, but she hurriedly forced a smile to ease the awkwardness. She nced toward the backstage area, seeing no sign of movement yet. Hence, she nned to stick to the exnation that Hannah had prepared. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Sheena¡­¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 ¡°I¡¯m right here. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Vanessa¡¯s sentence was cut short by Sheena emerging from backstage, and her words were directed at Erin. Chapter 154 Krin let out a disdainful sport and rolled her eyes at Sheena, eager to see how much longer she could act so confident. Then, she urged, ¡°Sluce you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s get started!¡± The crowd fell silent Many guests were waiting to see Sheena to eat her words for being so arrogant. Some well¨Coff youngsters were captivated by Sheena¡¯s alluring figure but thought it was unfortunate that she was simply too outspoken, constantly offending others. Amid the varied thoughts of the guests, Brandon and Sheena took their ces on stage from opposite sides. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t cry if you loseter, and don¡¯t say that I bullied you,¡± Brandon taunted her, causing the audience to erupt inughter. Many believed that Sheena was in over her head. Only Howard remained unbothered, sitting elegantly and sipping his red wine indifferently. Erin noticed his demeanor and felt a rush of joy, thinking that Howard must be disgusted with Sheena, not caring about her fate. Did that mean she had a chance? As she stared at Howard¡¯s handsome face, lost in her thoughts, Sheena responded to Brandon, ¡°Enough chatter. Let¡¯s just start.¡± With that, she swiftly moved. Her actions were light but quick as lightning. Before the audience even had time to react, Brandon had been kicked in the chest, stumbling back half a step. The whole room fell into shock, and it was so quiet that they could hear a pin drop. Did it end just like that?! Those who did not know martial arts did not even catch the movements, only to find Brandon swiftly defeated! Brandon was stunned. Although he had seen Sheena¡¯s foot movement, he had not managed to react before being kicked. Nheless, admitting defeat in front of so many people and acknowledging that he could not even beat a seemingly delicate little girl would be a major embarrassment for him. How could he maintain his reputation in the martial arts world? With those thoughts in mind, Brandon brushed off the dust from his clothes and snorted. ¡± Miss, you do have some skill. However, since I gave you a free hit earlier, I¡¯ll take this seriously now.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The audience took his words to heart, praising his gentlemanly behavior. After all, a woman so slender and fragile¨Clooking could never possibly defeat Brandon, and it was clear that he had let her win the first round! Having learned from the first encounter, Brandon focused his attention andunched the first attack, with full force, putting all his strength into it. sheena did not move unrt he were almost upon her, then she sidestepped swiftly. Bransdon was astonished. Did she actually dodge his attack? in disbelief, he continued his assault, putting every ounce of his strength into each blow. The two of them exchanged moves in a fast¨Cpaced flurry, but their actions were so quick that aside from those who understood martial arts, others could barely make out their interactions. People who had not been optimistic about Sheena were taken aback by the evenly matched struggle. They started to view Sheena in a new light and even switched sides, hoping she would win. However, Howard¡¯s expression grew more serious. As Sheena¡¯s brother, he knew her strength quite well. If the match dragged on and turned into a test of endurance, she would undoubtedly lose. Sheena also realized that continuing in this manner would not work, yet she struggled to find a weakness in Brandon¡¯s defense. Meanwhile, Brandon, seeing that victory was eluding him, began to feel the support for Sheena from the audience. That made him panic even more, causing his attacks to be more aggressive. However, the more anxious he became, the more likely he was to reveal his weakness. Seizing the opportunity, Sheena swiftly evaded his attack and retaliated with full force. Brandon could not dodge in time and was directly kicked in the nose, emitting a muffled groan before falling to the ground. Sheena stood steadily on the stage, looking down at him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve lost again.¡± He did not just lose once, but he lost again! Brandon felt a profound sense of humiliation. He tried to get up from the ground but suddenly felt a warm sensation flowing through his nose. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Brandon wiped his nose and realized there was load on his hand. same ondnokers cought this scene and could not help butugh, causing Brandon to seethe with anger This was the most humiliating and embarrassing way to lose in front of everyone! After all, he had been in the martial arts world for decades and had never been so thoroughly defeated. Hence, he simply could not ept this oune. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Just as Sheena was about to leave the stage, Brandon suddenlyunched a surprise attack from behind, moving at an incredible speed. Erin and the others had been furious at Brandon¡¯s loss, but seeing him attack again, they excitedly stood up. Almost in the blink of an eye, a swift figure dashed onto the stage and kicked Brandon away before anyone could process what was happening. He did not evene close to Sheena and was sent flying two meters away from the tform, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Howard stood protectively in front of Sheena, his ck trouserspletely unscathed. He stared at Brandon, his tone icy as he said, ¡°You should just admit your failure. Instead, you dare to sneak an attack on her. How shameless.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Daniel, the master who had performed martial arts alongside Brandon earlier, also stepped forward, angrily criticizing him, ¡°Brandon, you¡¯ve seriously vited the spirit ofpetition. I¡¯ve already informed the National Martial Arts Association to have you expelled! Get lost!¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t!¡± Brandon could not believe it. He had relied on funds from the Martial Arts Association to survive. If he were publicly expelled, no action would ever ept him, a his life would be over! Before Brandon could recover from the shock and devastation, Hannah, in her wheelchair, was pushed onto the stage by a servant. She picked up the microphone and dered, ¡°Our family is ashamed of Brandon¡¯s deceitful behavior and has decided to cklist him, banning him from entering any of the Moore family¡¯s shopping malls!¡± She paused and signaled for ten security guards to approach. ¡°Escort him out now!¡± The security guards acted swiftly, escorting Brandon out. The audience enjoyed the spectacle, with many CEOS joining in and cklisting Brandon, which brought a sense of satisfaction. At that moment, the gazes directed toward Sheenapletely changed. Most of the attendees had witnessed Sheena¡¯s previous dance battle against Jennifer, and they were even more amazed and impressed by her. Not only was Sheena proficient in both martial arts and dance, but each of her talents was also a visual feast. She was truly a modern¨Cday extraordinary woman! Free the warpet forward atteripting in shake hands with Stops Thi band blocked its way Yemethetes, he dut not seen enterrado Instead, her andrend umste and asked fed the unique martial art techniques in your moves. Could be that you are the dy discipled the rem master, Jean Norris?¡± the pansie padlece was th ass upon hearing Baniel¡¯s statement. ¡°Man puder ku didn¡¯t care about Brandon She¡¯s Master Norris¡¯s disciple!¡± and see the one and only disciple. She must have received the true teachings of the master. Braiden Andy deserved to lose!¡± what¡¯s why she was so arrogant and confident earlier! She really had the right to be that way! The group of people criticizing Sheena as arrogant and foolish suddenly changed their tune, showering her with praise and adoration. you¡¯re Daniel was even more eager to offer an olive branch to Sheena. ¡°Ms. Sheena, I wonder if Interested in joining our National Martial Arts Association as the vice president of the Farlem branch?¡± Hearing this, Erin and Faye fumed with frustration! Originally, they wanted to humiliate Sheena and leave her battered and broken. However, she not only won thepetition but also gained immense attention and even had Daniel bending over backward to please her! He was offering her the vice presidency right off the bat! Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Originally, they wanted to humiliate Sheena and leave her battered and broken. However, she not only won thepetition but also gained immense attention and even had Daniel bending over backward to please her! He was offering her the vice presidency right off the bat! Chapter 156 She was just an orphan from an orphanagel Born as a lowly nobody without parents! Why did she deserve this? As Erin¡¯s jealousy red, Sheena rejected Daniel indifferently, ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested.¡± The entire crowd buzzed with astonishment. Many martial artists coveted the National Martial Arts Association, and most could only long to join. And she, a young girl, was offered the vice presidency directly, a position that most people would not even dare to dream of. But she just turned it down like that? Disappointed, Daniel shook his head,menting that she was either arrogant or self¨Cabsorbed. Meanwhile, Bethany had been furlously typing on her phone ever since she learned that Sheena was Jean¡¯s disciple. Her expression was serious and focused, and nobody knew what she was up to. Erin nced at her, exasperated. ¡°Beth, look at the great idea you came up with! This woman will probably be even more arrogant and disregard us!¡± Bethany was focused on her phone screen and suddenly smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Puzzled, Erin was about to ask, but Bethany stood up abruptly. Then, she walked onto the stage, snatching the microphone from Hannah¡¯s hand before. using Sheena with a righteous tone, ¡°Don¡¯t let her fool you! There¡¯s no way she could be Jean¡¯s disciple!¡± The entire audience was left dumbfounded. Daniel was even more puzzled as he asked, ¡°What do you mean, Ms. Carver? I¡¯ve witnessed Ms. Sheena¡¯s skills, which resemble Jean¡¯s unique martial arts techniques!¡± Sheena stood silently on the right side of the stage, smirking at Bethany with no intention of exining. She had never imed to be Jean¡¯s disciple. It was those people who insisted on putting thatbel on her. ¡°Nana?¡± Howard stood beside her, softly calling her name, seemingly hinting at her. Sheena understood what he wanted to say and signaled that she did not need him to interfere. In fact, she wanted to see what Bethany was up to! Bethany, facing the doubts, calmly raised the microphone to exin, ¡°While studying in Roisne, I was fortunate enough to catch a glimpse of Master Norris through a friend. The disciple with him at the time was clearly a boy.¡± Then, she continued, ¡°To confirm this, I recently contacted my friend abroad and found out that Master Norris¡¯s disciple is rted to the master herself, which was why she epted him as her disciple. The woman on stage, in terms of gender and background, doesn¡¯t match that allti information at af What Bethany sail wat all Tachal, which left Daniel somewhat perplexed. ¡°not the techniques she disyed. They were clearly..¡± Bethany picked up where he left off, saying, ¡°Clearly stolen!¡± The crowd below suddenly became lively, discussing Bethany¡¯s ims. Stealing other master¡¯s techniques was highly frowned upon in the martial artsmunity, even more so than Brandon¡¯s sneak attack. If proven true, it would not only result in her being cklisted but also to be hunted down and beaten by the zealous members of the National Martial Arts Association, with the possibility of ending up crippled. Seeing the crowd discussing, Bethany added, ¡°Think about it¡­ This woman came from an orphanage, This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. and the gap between her and Master Norris¡¯s status is enormous. So, she must have stolen it! It¡¯s not only shameless but also despicable!¡± Just as the atmosphere grew tense, a chuckle suddenly sounded from the side. Bethany turned her head toward Sheena, puzzled as she asked, ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Sheena could not hold back her amused smile. Despite wearing casual sportswear, her demeanor was cold and proud, saying, ¡°Ms. Woods, you¡¯re so confident in your ims. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being proven wrong?¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Bethany could not believe that Sheena could stiti mock her with such calmness. Frustrated, she was determined to embarrass Sheena thoroughly ¡°Well then! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to be proven wrong and embarrassed! As she said that, Bethany took out her phone, contacted her friend, and eventually obtained Jean¡¯s number. Then, she dialed Jean¡¯s number in front of the audience, putting the call on speakerphone. The ringing sound of the phone made the atmosphere tense. With victory seemingly within her grasp, Bethany stared at Sheena triumphantly. ¡°If you admit right now that you¡¯ve stolen these martial arts techniques and apologize to everyone here, acknowledging that you¡¯re nothing more than a petty thief and a fraud, I might consider letting you off the hook.¡± Pausing for effect, she smugly wiggled her phone before adding, ¡°You have only a few seconds to decide. I¡¯m sure you must be panicking inside, right?¡± Sheena smiled, still refusing to respond as she stared at Bethany as if she were watching a clown. Bethany despised that look from her, but with Howard present and the public setting, she refrained from saying anything too extreme. Even so, she secretly vowed that once the situation was set in stone and Sheena had no chance of turning the tables, she would gouge out her eyes and see if she could still arrogantly stare at her! As Bethany contemted this, the ringing abruptly stopped, reced by the voice of a woman who sounded in her fifties. ¡°Who is this?¡± Bethany¡¯s heart raced as this was her first time conversing with a martial arts figure as prominent as Jean. She suppressed her excitement, politely exining, ¡°Master Norris, I apologize for bothering you. It¡¯s because we¡¯ve discovered someone impersonating your disciple. When I confronted her, she didn¡¯t admit it, so I had to call you to confirm.¡± as There was a two¨Csecond silence from the other end, followed by a slightly impatient tone, ¡°I have only one disciple, William Birch.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know. However, the techniques this woman disyed are almost identical to yours, so I suspect that she¡¯s stolen your martial arts¡­ Jean sounded a little irritated. ¡°Who would dare to do such a thing? Impersonating my disciple and stealing my techniques? How shameless!¡± With those words, nearly everyone in the audience understood the truth behind the matter, and Jean herself confirmed it! Just moments ago, certain guests had praised Sheena, but now, they red at her in anger, their eyes practically shooting daggers at her.. Bethany was overjoyed, holding her chin high triumphantly. ¡°You heard it yourself. Master Norris personally admitted you¡¯re not her disciple. Are you going to deny it now? You¡¯ve angered her Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to survive this!¡± Hewand frosted and was about to speak when Sheena grabbed his wrist. Tydding a step forward, Sheena smirked and asked, ¡°I never imed to be jean¡¯s disciple, so wh¡¯s there to deny¡°¡± Bethany was caught off guard. Danie, tend awkward. It seemed like he had brought up the im, and Sheena had not admitted it, but she had not denied it either. That was all clearly an intentional attempt to create misunderstandings among everyone. However, Sheena¡¯s response did not satisfy the crowd. Instead, the voices of disdain grew stronger Bethany snorted, ¡°But you¡¯ve stolen the master¡¯s techniques. How do you exin that?¡± Sheena covered her mouth, her smile growing even brighter. ¡°Are you so sure that I stole from her and N?velDrama.Org (C) content. not the other way around? Maybe Jean learned from me?¡± As this statement hit the crowd, they erupted in disbelief, and the voices of condemnation intensified. ¡°Oh my god! How dare she! Who gave her the audacity to act so arrogantly?¡± ¡°She even directly referred to Master Norris by her first name. She trulycks manners! What a waste of such a beautiful face!¡± Daniel shook his head as he finished listening, sighing that Sheena was beyond help. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Bethany found Sheena¡¯s got reply amusing ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll make you understand the CORREGOS of being so arrogant ove Saying this she handed over the microphone and said something to lean on the other end. Speningly receiving loan¡¯s approval, she hung up the phone and called VanesNA OVER ¡°Madan Moore, could you please have the big screen turned on? I¡¯ll be viden calling with Master Norris and projecting it onto the screen for everyone to see whether Master Norris recognizes this thief!¡± Vanessa hesitated for a moment, ncing back at Hannah. However, Hannah¡¯s gaze was fixed on Sheena. Sensing her attention, Sheena gave her a slight nod, her expression calm throughout. With a sigh, Hannah relented. There was nothing she could do if the person at the center of it all remained soposed. She could only agree to Bethany¡¯s request. Soon, therge screen in the center of the stage was turned on. Bethany confidently stood at the center of the stage, ensuring that the first person Jean saw was her when the call connected, attempting to leave a good impression. The video call was sessfully connected. Jean was seated in a chair, her years of practicing. martial arts making her look much younger despite being in her fifties. Bethany struck a graceful and respectful pose, bowing to Jean. ¡°Hello, Master Norris, I¡¯m Bethany Woods, the one who called you. I have a matter to discuss¡­¡± Jean¡¯s expression soured before Bethany could finish her sentence, showing clear impatience,¡± I don¡¯t have time for pleasantries. Where is the person who dared to steal my techniques and impersonate my disciple?¡± Bethany¡¯s face stiffened. However, she quickly regained herposure and med this awkward situation on Sheena. ¡°Master, it¡¯s this woman! And she shamelessly imed that your techniques were learned from her!¡± As Bethany spoke, the camera shifted to focus on Sheena. Sheena smiled and met the camera¡¯s gaze. ¡°Jean, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Some in the audience began to waver. If she actually dared to call Jean by her first name in front of her, could they really know each other? Jean stared at Sheena¡¯s face, even putting on her sses to scrutinize the screen more closely. Observing her seeming uncertainty, Bethany also began to doubt herself. Jean noticed someone behind Sheena and suddenly stood up, bowing deeply toward Sheena as she said something that no one had anticipated. ¡°Master, I never expected it to be you. I was wrong and should not have been disrespectful.¡± Ty¡¯s tws dropped What on earth was happening? Jean, who was in het fifties, was addressing twenty three year¨Cold Sheena as her master?! Even TV shows would not dare to portray such a scene! To make it even more astonishing, Sheena smiled and epted Jean¡¯s apology. ¡°It was just a provocation by mischief. You¡¯re not to me.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Bethany, the very ¡°mischief¡± being referred to, was shocked and stepped back. ¡°This can¡¯t be true! How is this even possible?¡± Before Bethany could even fully voice her thoughts, Erin lost her temper and pointed at Jean, questioning her in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re not Jean Norris, are you? She must have hired you to act! How could an orphan without parents be Master Norris¡¯s actual master? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Jean had not seen Sheena in years and was initially happy to connect, but Erin¡¯s words stantly angered her ¡°How dare you insult ny mentor and met The intensir; of fean¡¯s anger could be felt even through the screen, a testament to her martial How Erin immediately cowered. Jean continued, ¡°And you dare insult her as an orphan without parents?! Do you even know she¡¯s¡­. ¡°Jean!¡± Sheena cut her off, ring. Jean was somewhat puzzled by the interruption, but she did not press further. Then, Sheena turned her gaze back to Bethany. Bethany was at a loss for words. She had hoped that by leveraging the Moore family¡¯s grand opening event, she couldpletely humiliate Sheena. Instead, Sheena not only defeated Brandon but also gained a significant reputation. Moreover, she was actually Jean¡¯s master! Who could have imagined this turn of events? Bethany was fuming with rage. With so many eyes on her now, she felt utterly exposed, wishing she could find a hole to disappear into. However, she had underestimated Sheena¡¯s retaliatory nature. After all, Sheena never let go of a grudge easily. ¡°Ms. Carver, who¡¯s the one being humiliated? You or me?¡± Bethany was furious but restrained herself due to Jean¡¯s ongoing video call and Howard¡¯s. presence. She managed a forced smile and said, ¡°I was impulsive this time. It was indeed my fault.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Sheena shook her head, chuckling softly. ¡°Your apology feels rather insincere. I¡¯m not quite satisfied with it, so¡­¡± She paused slightly, ncing at Howard. Understanding her intent, Howard nodded. Yuri left the venue and soon returned with two burly This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. bodyguards in ck suits, approaching Bethany with an imposing aura. The bodyguards¡® presence scared Bethany, her face turning pale as she stepped back in fear. ¡± What are you doing?!¡± The bodyguards wasted no time, immediately restraining her wrists from behind. Seeing the situation escte, Vanessa was concerned that Sheena might take it too far and ruin the Moore Group¡¯s grand opening event. She was about to intervene, but Hannah held her back. Hannah shook her head at Vanessa and whispered, ¡°She should know her limits.¡± VALA ?antly backed down. The atmosphere in the entire vene suddenly turned heavy, and none of the guests dared to shop the unfolding scene due to Howard¡¯s prominent status. Moreover, Bethany¡¯s usations hud almost pinned Sheena as a thief, which would have been a serious blow to her reputation if not for the video call with jean. Hence, was not wrong for Sheena to teach Bethany a lesson as she had brought this upon herself. As Sheena approached step by step, Bethany trembled in fear under the intimidating aura emanating from her. Trying to maintain herposure, Bethany quivered as she said, ¡°I¡¯m the future heir of the Carver family! If you dare touch me, the Carver family won¡¯t let Sheena shed a gentle smile, replying, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be waiting. you off!¡± In the next moment, Sheena¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a fierce and ruthless re. Then, she delivered two resounding ps to Bethany¡¯s face. The crisp sound of the p echoed through the entire venue. Some people in the audience gasped, surprised that it actually happened. Chapter 100 ) 1: When a actess woman Bettany was felt teary eyed and unable to utter a wurd due to the pain. Her ones fate checke mer were red, with traces of blind at the corners of her mouth it was both pitiable and Sheena gripped Bethany¡¯s chin, forcing her head up. She admired her handiwork and clicked her tongue Chapter 160 Chapter 160 ¡°How does it feel to be pped in your own face? You tried to frame me multiple times have you ever considered that there would be consequences?¡± Bethany felt a mixture of hunitiation and anger, but the pain from her swollen face made it impossible for her to say anything Finally, Faye and Brin Ignored the tense atmosphere and rushed onto the stage, freeing the disheveled Bethany from the guards¡® grip. Knowing it was best not to continue lingering at the venue, they escorted Bethany off, supporting her as she walked away in embarrassment. Before leaving, they refrained from making any more throats, just ring of sheena. Sheena was utterly dismissive of their hostile re. After all, only the weak rolle methods to intimidate others. With Erin and herpanions gone, the atmosphere at the veue remained touse. While guests were initially shocked upon learning that Sheena was Jean¡¯s master, witnessing her publicly reprimand Bethany transformed their shock into fear. It was only when Jean expressed warm wishes for the Moore Group¡¯s grand opening in the video call that the atmosphere gradually eased, bringing the event back on track. Despite the ups and downs, the Moore Group¡¯s grand opening was a sess, especially with Jean¡¯s well wishes at the end. Vanessa and Kennedy were prac beaming with joy, treating Sheena as if she were their savior. They warmly greeted the guests, malding the second half of the event incredibly harmonious. Sheena was not particrly fond of such social gatherings, so she found an excuse to slip away to a quieter corridor. Making sure no one was around, she took out her phone and made a call. The mature voice on the other end of the line sounded unusually excited. ¡°Ever since you left Roisne and disappeared, I lost all contact with you. Later, when the Lawson family announced your death, I had several sleepless nights. Thank goodness you¡¯re okay¡­¡± Sheena smiled. ¡°They say good things neverst, and bad things never die. How could ¡°bad news¡® like me die so easily?¡± Jeanughed at Sheena¡¯s self¨Cdeprecation. Sheena quickly changed to a serious expression. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± ¡°What for? You¡¯re practically half my master, anyway.¡± During her childhood, Sheera had been sent to learn martial arts from a reclusive master in Notene, where Jean was ber senior. Due to Sheena¡¯s exceptional talent, not only did she learn quickly, but she could also innovate and improve on her techniques Jean had even lost to her in a sparring match and begged to learn the improved version, prompting Sheena to tease her into calling her ¡°master ¡± This time, Jean sensed someone intentionally making things difficult for Sheena and swiftly cooperated to stage this performance. Both of them then reminisce about the past. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Just as Sheena hesitated to inquire about the well¨Cbeing of her other seniors, she heard the sound of wheels rolling closer. Then, she promptly ended the call and faced Hannah, who was slowly wheeling herself down the corridor. Hannah observed Sheena¡¯s gorgeous face and smiled. ¡°The moment I woke up and saw you, I knew you were different. Your calmness, your elegance, none of it resembles a poor child who grew up in an orphanage.¡± Sheena pursed her lips, maintaining eye contact without speaking. Hannah continued, ¡°As I spent time with Noah these days, I found that he¡¯s quite aloof. Yet, the only two times he¡¯s spoken to me were about you. I believe you hold a very special ce in his heart.¡± Sheena asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°How did you make both of the Lawson family¡¯s heirs willingly help you?¡± Hannah paused, growing skeptical, adding, ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Sheena was taken aback by Hannah¡¯s question, wondering if she had guessed her identity. In the end, Sheena gave a coy smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± Hannah¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°If I could guess, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to find you.¡± Initially, Hannah had entertained the thought that Sheena might be affiliated with the Lawson family. However, after researching the Lawson family, she discovered that aside from Albert, who had a daughter, the rest of the family¡¯s branchesprised mostly boys. Furthermore, Albert¡¯s daughter had supposedly passed away six years ago. On the other hand, Svelton¡¯s Graham family had recently disclosed information about an illegitimate daughter, but they had not revealed what she looked like. Could it be¡­ ¡°Are you the illegitimate daughter recognized by the Graham family in Svelton?¡± Hearing Hannah¡¯s question, Sheena breathed a sigh of relief, but she did not answer. Instead, she changed the topic and asked, ¡°We haven¡¯t known each other for very long. Why are you helping me this time?¡± Hannah replied, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, it¡¯s not solely about helping you. If you¡¯re in trouble, the Moore family will also be affected. I want to protect you, but it¡¯s also about protecting the Moore family.¡± Hearing this response, Sheena felt much more at ease. At least she would not have to feel guilty about concealing her true intentions from a friend who genuinely wanted to help. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Hannah, as Mr. Moore¡¯s personally groomed heir, you truly excel in assessing gains and losses. With you in charge of the Moore Group, I believe it will have a promising future.¡± Sheena finished speaking and turned to leave. Hannah called after her, ¡°What about you? You haven¡¯t answered my earlier question.¡± Sheena¡¯s footsteps slowed slightly, but she did not turn around. ¡°I am who I am, just Sheena.¡± Her voice was soft yet resolute. Hannah watched Sheena¡¯s departing figure with an unreadable expression, concealing her true thoughts. Exiting the secluded corridor, Sheena did not return to the event. Instead, she returned to her car and changed into a set of casual clothes she had brought. After notifying Howard via text, she drove back to Angle Group. Upon entering her office, Colin was already waiting there. Seeing Sheena walk in, he smiled and approached her, saying, ¡°I heard about the Moore Group¡¯s event. You really haven¡¯t changed a bit. Like before, you¡¯re still the mischievous troublemaker who never takes a loss.¡± This was already the third person recently to call her a ¡°troublemaker.¡± Sheena chuckled and shook her head, changing the subject. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Colut put aside his yful demeanor and handed her a stack of documents with a serious expression. ¡°This is the recent progress report for the entire film studio. Since you initiated the major changes, the construction speed has improved significantly. I believe that at this rate, it will be Sheena took the documents and flipped through them, reading them carefully. ¡°Very good.¡± Seeing her genuine smile, Colin also felt pleased and continued, ¡°The representative of the film studio we¡¯re partnering with mentioned their intention to sign a long¨Cterm contract with you. They hope you can respond soon.¡± ¡°A win¨Cwin coboration is a good thing. I agree.¡± With her approval, Colin handed her another set of documents. ¡°They¡¯re also interested in adapting a recent bestselling online novel into a web series. They want to offer Angle Group¡¯s actors the opportunity for their first coboration. Here¡¯s the script.¡± Sheena studied the script carefully and nodded in agreement. ¡°This is indeed a great opportunity for monopoly rights. It¡¯s good that Angle Group¡¯s actors are involved.¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 As she spoke, Sheena considered the actors¡® poprity and how well they suited the roles based on their acting skills and fit for the characters. ¡°As for the male actors, I¡¯m leaning towards Skye. Although he can be a bit naughty at times, he¡¯s quite serious during filming and has good acting skills. Additionally, Abel and Zion¡¯s appearances also match the two roles¡­¡± After the discussion, Colin agreed as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you and the studio¡¯s representative to be on the same page. Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You must be tired after the Moore Group¡¯s event and match.¡± Sheena just smiled faintly. Her expression appeared rxed, but Colin caught a glimpse of tiredness in her eyes. He truly cared about her and added, ¡°Even when you¡¯re busy, remember to take care of yourself. You don¡¯t have to handle everything personally. You should try to assign the tasks or¡­ maybe rely on a man a bit.¡± Thest part of his statement seemed to hold a hidden meaning. He was about to reach out and pat her shoulder, but she walked toward the sofa, causing him to miss. Rely on a man? Had she not learned from her lesson in the past three years? In this world, besides her own strength, there was no one she could truly depend on. However, Sheena had no intention of sharing these thoughts with Colin. She simply said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡± Colin withdrew his hand dejectedly, exchanged a few more words of concern, and then left the office. Once he was gone, Sheena sank back into the sofa. She was genuinely tired today; giving her all in the match against Brandon had drained her. Right now, she just wanted to rest quietly on her own. However, before she could even lie down for five minutes, Wendy knocked on the door again. ¡® Ms. Sheena, there¡¯s a problem on Mr. Zimmer¡¯s end!¡± Feeling a bit weary, Sheena mustered her energy and got up from the plush sofa. While listening to Wendy¡¯s report, she drove to the film set. ording to Wendy, the director of this production had a significant reputation and was notorious for his bad temper. He found certain uses in the contract with Angle Group¡¯s actors to be unreasonable, and he insisted on keeping Skye on set to extend his shooting hours. Skye, of course, would not set. As Sheena arrived at the set, she could already hear the sounds of their quarrel from a distance. ¡°Do you want me to work as unpaidbor? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll expose your actions online? Do you want your reputation in the directing world to go down the drain?¡± The renowned director, David Torres, was no pushover. He responded with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Zimmer, I know you¡¯re famous and have the Zimmer family backing you, but I¡¯m not afraid! Your contract was problematic from the beginning. What¡¯s wrong with me having you shoot a few extra hours? This set belongs to me, and if you don¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll edit your behind¨Cthe- scenes footage unfavorably and tarnish your image!¡± Skye was infuriated by David¡¯s shameless behavior, but he surprisingly refrained from exploding and throwing things. David had the upper hand and seemed quite pleased. ¡°As a popr rising star, you should understand how crucial public opinion is. I can help you achieve even greater sess on this path, but I can just This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. as easily ruin you. Want to give it a try?¡± ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Instead of getting angry, David seemed to revel in the situation even more, and he burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! Who would¡¯ve thought that the infamous brat of the Zimmer family would eventually fall into my hands? Too bad for you. It¡¯s my turn this time, and no one can help you! Just as he said that, a clear voice rang out at the entrance of the set. ¡°Is that so? Well, Mr. Torres, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you!¡± All eyes on the set turned toward the entrance to see Sheena, apanied by Wendy. She approached them with an icy aura, seemingly ready to confront them. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 David was dumbfounded. A staff member who recognized Sheena exined, ¡°That¡¯s Angle Group¡¯s talent manager.¡± ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s just a talent manager. I thought it was the owner of Angle Group.¡± David¡¯s group burst intoughter. Sheena showed no signs of fear. She walked over to Skye, ensuring he was not hurt. Fortunately, despite losing his momentum earlier, Skye did not end up taking any hits. Once she confirmed Skye was okay, Sheena directly walked to a nearby chair and sat down. She was truly exhausted and would not bother to stand up if she could negotiate while sitting down. However, David perceived her action as apleteck of respect for him. ¡°Your artist angered me, and your contract has issues. Is this the attitude youe to me with?¡± Sheena chuckled. ¡°Who said I¡¯m here to y nice?¡± David looked utterly puzzled. Sheena shifted into a morefortable position in her seat. Skye, noticing her tiredness, stood behind her, massaging her shoulders. After enjoying a moment of Skye¡¯s thoughtful service, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m here forpensation.¡± ¡°What? Compensation?¡± Davidughed out loud. ¡°I could have demanded reimbursement for the set loss and wages due to Angle Group, yet I didn¡¯t. How dare you ask forpensation?¡± Clearing her throat, Sheena replied, ¡°You said there were issues with the contract signed with Angle Group, which is why you detained Skye and demanded extended hours, right?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°But the contract bears your representative¡¯s signature after he went through it multiple times. Furthermore, Angle Group did not coerce you into signing it. Since it was approved before signing, that implies the contract is without ws, yet you¡¯re now using the contract as an excuse to cause trouble. So, who¡¯s the one trying to exploit legal loopholes here?¡± ¡°You!¡± David had not anticipated her logical rity and sharp tone. Just as he was about to refute, Sheena regained control of the conversation. ¡°The shooting hours for artists are stipted in contracts. You deliberately kept him here against his will and even tried to make him work for free. When he refused, you threatened to ruin his reputation. You¡¯re not only shameless, but you alsomitted crimes for threatening others and uwful detention. The Angle Group¡¯s legal department isn¡¯t one to trifle with, so try if you dare.¡± David tried several times to interrupt, but Sheena¡¯s words were simply too formidable. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°My Angle Group¡¯s artists aren¡¯t pushovers. Mr. Torres, you might have a substantial reputation in the film industry, but unfortunately, Angle Group couldn¡¯t care less about it. We won¡¯t be partaking in your production anymore!¡± *** That, these and began to leave with sle You better think this through! You¡¯re the one proposing * breach of contract, and you I have to pay a hefty penalty!¡± sheena rammed back and gave him a sharp look, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t give you a single cent. On the rentrary, you better get ready to pay up!¡± to What She was not only breaching the contract but also demanding money from him! That was simply insane! Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll bring this matter to the inte? Don¡¯t you care about your artists¡® reputation?¡± Sheena sneered. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve already notified the legal team to sue yourpany. You im the contract had issues first, and then you detained our artist. I¡¯m proposing a reasonable breach of contract. You¡¯re wee to challenge it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Sheena had no intention of wasting more time. Then, she grabbed Skye and left. David and his group wanted to intervene, but Wendy stood in their way, ¡°Ms. Sheena is very busy and doesn¡¯t have time to continue arguing with you. Mr. Torres, just wait for the court summons and address any issues through the legal department!¡± The dejected¨Clooking Skye sat in the passenger seat. With his face lowered, he resembled a guilty puppy, no longer having his usual arrogance and confidence. Sheena was puzzled. It had not been long since theyst saw each other, wondering what had happened to him. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 ¡°Did Old Man Zimmer punish you again? Dld he go too hard on you? Let me see,¡± she said, attempting to pull at Skye¡¯s pants. Skye blushed, quickly pushing her hand away. ¡°No! I¡¯m a grown¨Cup now. It¡¯s natural to care about ay image, right?¡± Observing his expression, Sheena recalled that he was still normal when they walked to the car, not looking like someone who had taken a beating. Moreover, this little troublemaker had a busy shooting schedule, working earnestly and hardly any missteps. ¡°You¡¯re known to be a brat, so why did youe out on the losing side against scum like David? What happened to you?¡± Sheena pressed, curious. Skye sighed, mumbling, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just felt that you don¡¯t like the way I am, so I¡¯ve been trying to change. Sheena, if you give me more time, I promise I can be the person you like.¡± Sheena listened intently, genuinely surprised. However, she disagreed with what Skye had said. ¡°Why would you change? Do you think it¡¯s worth it to do so just because of my preference?¡± Skye nodded, looking determined. ¡°As long as you¡¯ll like it, it¡¯s worth it.¡± one sincere as she ¡°But I don¡¯t like it.¡± Sheena frowned, her continued, ¡°Everyone is a unique e continued, ¡°Everyone is a unique individual. There¡¯s no need to change oneself for someone else and diminish one¡¯s own worth. Only by sincerely being yourself can you truly showcase your personal charm.¡± Back then, Sheena fell in love with Elijah and naively believed that changing herself and giving everything would make Elijah love her in return. Yet, what did she ultimately gain? Nothing but humiliation and mockery, heartbreak and torment. However, she would soon reim all those painful memories from that man! Since she had lived through it herself, Sheena did not want her friends to be hurt by such things again. Skye remained silent, still looking gloomy. Sheena sighed, realizing he was still too young. No matter how much she reasoned, he might not fully grasp it. Hence, she suggested having dinner with him to help ease his mood. Sure enough, the child¨Clike Skye instantly perked up, regaining the sparkle in his eyes. After disguising themselves, they both went to Ninth Street in Farlem, the liveliest area, to get some kebabs. After a full day¡¯s work today, Sheena was exhausted, so when she returned to the mansion, she fell straight into bed. Howard felt sorry for his sister and instructed Auntie Gloria to turn off her bedside rm clock discreetly. Sheena slent into the afternoon Aftor funahan: She had only just settled in when Colin arrived. After a brief exchange of greetings, Colin got straight to the point. ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve researched the market situation in Farlem and found a small real estate As he spoke, he handed Sheena thepany¡¯s information. It was apany on the brink of filing for bankruptcy. Due to its small scale, hardly anyone knew about it in the market, and the owner also had a clean background. It was indeed perfect for Sheena to acquire and quietly operate. ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve truly been a great help,¡± Sheena expressed her gratitude. Colin blushed slightly, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what you¡¯re nning, but as long as I can assist you, that¡¯s what matters.¡± Sheena wasted no time. On the same day, she acquired thepany and became thergest shareholder and owner behind the scenes. When signing the agreement, the former owner was bewildered and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you insisted on buying thepany, and you¡¯re not even changing the registered name or allowing your This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. identity as the behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes owner to be public. What¡¯s the reason behind all this?¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 shiana omiled, replyine. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the reasons. Just follow what I¡¯ve told you The former owner did not say more, and both parties quicklypleted the signing of flus contract agverment. Sheena also arranged for Sarah Peterson from Dark Bell to take up a position in thispany, changing the overall strategy, employee ns, and management. Afterpleting all of that, she sat back in the car, checking the recent news in the real estate industry on her phone, only to discover that Faye was temporarily managing the Freeman Group! She could not help but shake her head, amused. While Faye had graduated with honors from the finance department at Austine University, her years of luxurious lifestyle within the Freeman family had worn away any business understanding she might have had. Moreover, Sheena thought it was probably best if Faye temporarily managed the Freeman Group. With Elijah¡¯s extended absence, Faye and Erin could easily waste the Freeman family¡¯s assets with little effort. Nheless, Sheena did not mind adding a little spice and giving a subtle nudge. With that in mind, she had Dark Bell discreetly investigate the recent investment trends of the Freeman Group. She found that Faye seemed to be particrly interested in a new construction site in the western suburbs. So, she called Sarah and ordered, ¡°For the new construction site in the western suburbs, prepare a solid project n. I must have it.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Lawson.¡± Meanwhile, Faye was enjoying the grandeur of the CEO¡¯s office. She remembered Sebastian sitting here before, followed by her own husband and sonter on. Now that she was in the seat, she truly felt the satisfying sensation of holding power in her hands! Faye could not help but think it would be great if her son did not return so soon, letting her enjoy a few more days of being the CEO. However, her daydreaming was soon interrupted by Deanna Andrews from the nning department, who approached with a document. ¡°Madam Freeman, this is the project n for the new construction site in the western suburbs. There¡¯s also a list of otherpaniespeting for it. With this, we can take targeted measures to ensure we secure the site to the fullest extent possible.¡± Faye flipped through the document, noticing a bunch of unknown smallpanies. How could these mere underdogs possibly contend with the Freeman Group?! Faye disdainfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about maximizing anything. I want to ensure we secure this tareis was quite displeased with her attitude, Kaying, ¡°Mn Freemax, fin past a dobonly Handling the bid for thend, and I can¡¯t guarantee wee Ti secure it. Vons¡® it need to be personal present at the bidding eve After Dearma spike, size tuined and left the room without looking track. Caye was infidiated by Deanna¡¯s attitude. ¡°How dare you speak to me in that tone? I can fore you fired right now!¡± Deana stored out, Bethany happened to enter the room, and she had overheard their conversation. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Carver,¡± Deanna greeted Bethany and hurriedly left the office. Her eyes were obviously red. Seeing this, Bethany approached Faye with aforting smile, ¡°Auntie Faye, why bother getting all This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. work up because of her? Even if you don¡¯t like her, you don¡¯t have to deal with her right now. Wait until the bidding event is over. You can always fire herter if necessary,¡± Speaking gently, Bethany reached out and massaged Faye¡¯s shoulders. After a few days of recovery, the injuries on Faye¡¯s face had healed, but the humiliation from the event still lingered. Unfortunately, her father was a businessman, prioritizing profit above all else. Though he knew she had been wronged, he hesitated to take risks and help her get rid of Sheena, especially since she had support from Howard and Jean. Given the circumstances, Bethany could only start with Faye and find an opportunity for revenge herself! Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Seeing Bethany. Fave calmed down slightly and affectionately took her harut ¡°Beth, you¡¯re a lilever Without you, I¡¯d be driven mad by these idiots. You¡¯ve probably learned a lot about management while studying abroad. We¡¯ll rely on your help a lot here in the future ¡± Bethany had been waiting for this moment! She smiled bashfully, saying, ¡°Not really, I just know a little bit. But Auntie Faye, rest assured that I¡¯ll do my best to assist you.¡± Initially, Faye¡¯s arrangement for Bethany at thepany was just a courteous gesture, giving her a vacant managerial position. However, in just one afternoon, Bethany had managed to organize the previously disorganized departments, systemizing their structure and operations. Now, Faye had Three dayster, the bidding event for thend in the western suburbs was scheduled. Faye left Bethany at the Freeman Group to handle thepany affairs and attended the event with Erin. Standing at the entrance, they exchanged pleasantries with high¨Cranking executives from other bidding about winning the bid and was practically on cloud nine. They suddenly heard amotion behind them as they were about to enter. Turning around, they saw a sleek silver¨Cgray Maybach pulling up right in front of them. The passenger door swung open, revealing a woman dressed in a rose¨Ccolored tailored mini dress, exuding simplicity and elegance. Underneath her delicate makeup, her breathtaking beauty left Faye and Erin in awe. It was Sheena! That bitch! Erin red at Sheena and whispered to Faye, ¡°Mom, why would shee to an event like this? Faye shook her head. She could not quite figure it out either, but the incident from a few days ago at the Moore Group¡¯s event was still fresh in her memory. Erin seemed to share her thoughts and added, ¡°Could it be that this bitch knows we¡¯re going to win the bid today and deliberately came to stir up trouble?¡± With that in mind, they approached Sheena as she closed her car door. When she turned around, Faye and Erin blocked her with warm smiles, seemingly friendly to onlookers. Once the attention from around them subsided, Erin could not hold back and hissed, ¡°Why can¡¯t you leave us alone? Are you letting the previous incidents get to your head?¡± Sheena covered her mouth, gracefully smiling. ¡°Oh? So, you can participate in the bid, but I can¡¯t?¡± Erin was amused, thinking that she had heard the funniest joke. ¡°You? Do you think you can bid for thend in the western suburbs? Am I hearing correctly?¡± Then, Erin nced at Faye, who was also entertained by Sheena¡¯s statement. ¡°Does Howard really have the power to manipte this bidding just for you? Do you even have the money to buy it?¡± Howard¡¯s influence in the entertainment industry was terrifying. That was a widely known fact. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. However, his involvement in the real estate business seemed non¨Cexistent. Sheena maintained her smile, exuding an air of elegance andposure. Before she could exin, the driver¡¯s door of the Maybach opened. ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m also interested in this bidding event.¡± A dashing young man in a suit stepped out from the driver¡¯s side, walking around the front of the car to stand beside Sheena, The owner of the arrogant voice was¡­ Skye! Faye was taken aback, wondering why Skye would be there too. Could it be that the Zimmer family was also interested in this piece ofnd in the western suburbs? $, fave trad not ween the Flumnes tamily¡¯s name on the participant fit beforehand. If Her dimnes faintly was truly interested in thisnd, this hidding might be challenging¡± Toca expr¨Cstdem turned dark, but Erin¡¯s focus was entirely different huna, som te pestering Eli and seem pretty cozy with Mr. Lawson. Yet, it looks like your rtionship with Mr. Zimmer isn¡¯t exactly that simple either!¡± Erin was consumed by jealousy at the thought of Skye bringing Sheena to the Moore family¡¯s banquet and to this bidding event. ¡°Dors Howard know about your three¨Ctiming behavior?¡± sheena had not even said anything when Skye raised an eyebrow and scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re so ugly that I can¡¯t even stand to look at you, and your voice is equally unpleasant. Naturally, you wouldn¡¯t understand how appealing Sheena is.¡± ¡°You!¡± Skye was young and hot¨Cheaded, and he always had a sharp tongue for the people he disliked. Erin¡¯s face turned red with anger. She had always been confident with her looks, always being praised and admired wherever she went. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 That was the first time someone had treated her with such disdain! The fact that this person was associated with the formidable Zimmer family and also a famous actor only made her angrier. Nevertheless, she was still wary of the Zimmer family¡¯s power, so she could only vent her frustration on Sheena. ¡°What kind of love potion did you brew for them? Why are they all siding with you?¡± Sheena just smiled and did not answer. However, the more nonchnt she appeared, the more Erin saw it as a deliberate pretense. ¡°Just wait! I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡± Sheena shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Seeing that her words did not faze Sheena in the slightest, Erin could only re back fiercely, attempting to overpower Sheena through the momentum. Skye walked in front of Sheena, nced at Faye and Erin in annoyance, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Their presence is making the air at the entrance feel dirty.¡± Sheena let him lead her into the venue. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Erin was so infuriated she stomped her foot. If looks could kill, she would have killed Sheena a thousand times over. Faye, on the other hand, seemed lost in thought. Inside the venue, representatives from variouspanies formed small groups, engaging in impromptu discussions before the bidding officially began. Sheena surveyed the room, finally spotting Sarah in a rather low¨Cprofile group of people. It was as if they had a mutual understanding. When their gazes met, they exchanged nces, silently conveying something. Coming to an unspoken agreement, they looked away as if nothing had happened. Skye, who had been brought along reluctantly, remained oblivious. He was focused on the organizers¡® description of the details of thend in question. He turned to Sheena and asked, Sheena, do you like this piece ofnd? If you do, I can get it and give it to you.¡± Sheena chuckled. ¡°If you really dare to buy it, Old Man Zimmer might break your legs if he finds out.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t punish me. In fact, he¡¯d be delighted because it¡¯s a gift for you,¡± Skye said, smiling warmly. When he gazed at her, his eyes sparkled like stars. ¡°And even if I do get into trouble when I return, it¡¯s worth it for you.¡± Sheena yfully tapped his forehead. ¡°Stop being cheesy.¡± Skye pouted yfully, eximing, ¡°Ouch!¡± He held his forehead in a mock plea forfort, and the bidding event officially began as the two were fooling around. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Representatives from various majorpanies entered the main hall. The seating arrangements had been predetermined, and Sheena went directly to her seat in the first row with her name on it. As the host¡¯s opening remarks filled the room, the bidding eventmenced. Then, servers politely approached each seat, collecting eachpany¡¯s bidding proposals and offers. When they reached Skye and Sheena, Skye waved them off, indicating they had nothing to submit. The servers were taken aback, and they awkwardly skipped the two to move on to the nextpany. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sitting in the first row on the right, Faye observed everything closely. Confirming that Skye had no intention of bidding, she was immediately at ease. If the Zimmer family was not interested in With that in mind, Faye¡¯s tension was reced by a proud confidence. She stood up gracefully, capturing everyone¡¯s attention, and ced the Freeman Group¡¯s bidding proposal and project n elegantly into the wooden box held by a server. Seeing her confident demeanor, otherpanies began to murmur. ¡°Looks like Mr. Zimmer is just here to observe, and with the Freeman Group, a big yer in the lead, thatnd in the western suburbs is probably out of our reach.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a shame to have made this trip for nothing. We can only offer our early congrattions to the Freeman Group.¡± The crowd sighed in disappointment. Faye heard everything and felt even more pleased. She stood up, smiling humbly at thepany representatives in front and behind her, appearing like the host of the event. ¡°I apologize for any inconvenience, but I must admit that the Freeman Group is determined to get this piece ofnd. This might disappoint everyone, but rest assured, I won¡¯t let your efforts go in vain. Every Freeman Group on the subsequent development of the western suburbs.¡± Faye¡¯s words sparked excitement among the attendees. Initially, their hopes for thend were low, but now they had the chance to work alongside the Freeman Group, and it felt like an unexpected stroke of luck! Everyone showered Faye with praise and ttery. ¡°Madam Freeman is truly generous. With you leading the Freeman Group, it¡¯s bound to prosper!¡± ¡°Yes, I agree. Our Sky Legion Construction is renowned in this area. Madam Freeman, please do consider us!¡± Amidst this wave ofpliments, Faye felt elevated. So, this is the kind of position that all How satisfying! Suppressing her excitement, Fayeposed herself and gestured for everyone to quiet down ¡°Rest assured, when the timees, you only need to submit your project proposals. The Freeman Group will select three outstanding proposals from those and coborate for the collective benefit.¡± ¡°Fantastic! Madam Freeman, you¡¯re so impressive and generous!¡± This round of praise solidified the Freeman Group¡¯s positive reputation. Erin, too, felt gratified by the ttery. Then, she turned her head and instinctively nced at Sheena¡¯s direction, only to find that Sheena was casually ying with her phone, seemingly unconcerned. Erin huffed and walked up to Sheena¡¯s seat, saying rudely, ¡°Sheena, when the hostes out, they¡¯ll announce that thend belongs to the Freeman Group. Everyone in the audience is cheering for the Freeman Group. Why don¡¯t you say a fewplimentary words too?¡± Sheena put down her phone, smirking. ¡°Don¡¯t be so eager just yet. What if the Freeman Group loses out in the bidding? Won¡¯t you all be embarrassed?¡± Erin thought Sheena¡¯sment was nothing more than her overestimating herself. After all, how could it not belong to the Freeman Group? There was nopany present that couldpete with them! Erin stared at her mockingly as a malicious idea shed in her mind. ¡°How about a bet?¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Shea became intrigues! ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± ¡°It the Freeman Group wins the bid, you have to strip naked publicly, admit to being a cheap gestuctress and then leave Parlem forever, never to appear again!¡± It was apparent that Krin wanted to humiliate Sheena by having so many demands despite it being only for one bet skye telt annoyed and was about to retaliate on Sheena¡¯s behalf, but Sheena held him back With a faint smile, Sheena replied, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much. If any otherpany wins, you just need to kneel and kowtow to me three times,¡± Erin was initially taken aback, but she felt confident she would not lose. Hence, she did not mind the bet. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll be waiting to see you strip down, losing all your dignity!¡± After her bold statement, Erin confidently returned to her seat. As she sat, the host walked out to announce the results. After some official statements, he produced the final list of winners and began reading, ¡°First to be announced is the Mount Raine District¡¯s plot of The earlier announcements were about less significant pieces ofnd. As the host announced each winningpany, apuse followed from the audience. Erin¡¯s heart raced as the announcement for the western suburbs drew closer, feeling a mixture of excitement and a hint of nervousness. She instinctively looked at Sheena for her reaction, only to find Sheena still lookingposed. Erin scoffed. She wanted to see how Sheena would react when the actual announcement was made. ¡°Lastly, wee to the most coveted piece ofnd in this event, the prime location in the western suburbs. Who will be the winner?¡± On stage, the host¡¯s expression turned mysterious, finally getting to the climax of the event. The atmosphere in the room grew lively. Faye, who had been a bit anxious, immediately felt reassured when she thought she saw the host ncing in her direction. ¡°Let¡¯s congratte the winner of this prestigious spot¡­¡± As the host announced the winner, Faye stood up directly, even turning around and smiling as she waved toward the back row, disying an expression of triumph. ¡°The winner of the western suburbsnd plot is Serene Real Estate Limited. Congrattions!¡± Faye was about to step onto the stage to present her speech when she heard the unfamiliar name, causing her to freeze. Serene Real Estate Limited?! It was not the Freeman Group that won the bid¡­ How could this be happening? When did this unmemorable smallpany emerge? the bat not even heard of them! At that moment, her gesture of standing up and waving looked like that of a clown. The words Serene Real Estate Limited¡± felt like a series of heavy ps, leaving her utterly embarrassed Whispers spread among the audience as they looked at Faye with sharp gazes. Erin stood up in disbelief and questioned, ¡°This can¡¯t be true! Who the hell is Serene Real Estate Limited? Whether it¡¯s experience, pricing, or reputation, how can theypare to the Freeman Group? Did you coborate in secret and manipte the situation against us?¡± The host¡¯s expression turned sour, warning Erin, ¡°Ms. Freeman, please mind yournguage. We decided based onparing the bid proposals and project ns submitted by eachpany. It was ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Unless you provide evidence, I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Erin persisted. The host was in a difficult situation. After all, bid proposals and project ns were highly confidential and could not be made public. For anypany, this was a strict rule. Hence, what evidence was she talking about? Then again, if they did not provide something, it would make them appear guilty.. Seeing him silent, Erin sneered triumphantly, ¡°As long as you can¡¯t produce evidence, this bid for the western suburbnd is invalid!¡± The host was visibly in a dilemma, mumbling, ¡°Well¡­¡± Seeing the host¡¯s hesitation, Sheena exchanged a nce with Sarah, who was seated in the back corner. Sarah understood and stood up, walking toward the stage. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 ¡°Ms. Freeman doesn¡¯t have a say in the validity of this bid!¡± As the strong and resolute female voice echoed, the crowd turned to look, shocked. The head of Serene Real Estate Limited was sitting in the back row, showing just how small the How could a smallpany like that be able to win the bid? They might not be able topete with the Freeman Group, but were they really inferior to Serene Real Estate Limited? Majorpanies began to echo Erin¡¯s words, demanding the bid be invalidated. The crowd grew animated with voices expressing their opinions. Sarah, entrusted by Sheena, confidently walked up to the stage and took the microphone. Since everyone insists, let¡¯s project our bid proposal for everyone to see! You¡¯ll know that Serene Real Estate Limited won based on merit!¡± Many scoffed at her words, not believing a smallpany like that could produce anything impressive. The host promptly informed the organizers of the situation. Finally, the organizers agreed to Sarah¡¯s request. Two minutester, therge screen disyed Serene Real Estate Limited¡¯s bid proposal. At first nce, the bid proposal seemed ordinary. However, the more they read, the more they realized the person behind this proposal was incredibly capable. Whether analyzing the industry as a whole or themercial market for the western suburbnd, every detail was incredibly urate. The audience was left speechless. Who would have thought that a smallpany like Serene Real Estate Limited would have such remarkable talents? Curiouspanies stood up and asked Sarah, ¡°Excuse me, did you write this bid proposal?¡± Sarah shook her head, ¡°No, our owner wrote it.¡± Little did they know that this was because both the members of Dark Bell and Serene Real Estate Limited employees struggled to produce anything satisfactory, and Sheena was far from pleased with their submissions. In the end, she had to take matters into her own hands and work through the night to produce this proposal. However, Sheena frowned and red at Sarah in response. After all, she wanted to be out of sight, just behind the scenes. Sarah realized she had overstepped and quickly lowered her head, avoiding eye contact. The crowd was too preupied to notice their subtle interaction. Everyone was now curious about Serene Real Estate Limited¡¯s owner! Though Serene Real Estate Limited appeared insignificant now, its owner seemed to possets great talent. If they continued to develop, they might be a formidablepetitor in the future! Many people discreetly started searching online, attempting to uncover the mysterious and low¨Cprofile owner of Serene Real Estate Limited. With the disy of the bid proposal¡¯s impressive strength, no one dared to question its validity anymore. Although Erin did not quite understand, judging from the reactions of the others and Faye¡¯s expression, she had a rough idea. She could only act like she did not care, trying to lower her presence. Seeing the majorpanies were now thoroughly convinced, Sarah began to speak. ¡°Lastly, on behalf of ourpany, I want to thank Madam Freeman from the Freeman Group. Serene Real Estate Limited might not have had this opportunity without her generosity.¡± This statement was undoubtedly a p in the face for Faye. Everyone present knew just how proud Faye had been before. Generosity? As if! Faye¡¯s face turned red. Just moments ago, she had been basking in praise, and now she wished she could vanish into thin air. Nheless, considering the Freeman Group¡¯s dominant position in the real estate industry, nopanies dared to express extreme opinions despite their dissatisfaction. The bidding event concluded sessfully, and the crowd began to disperse. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Erin hunched over and tried to sneak away behind Faye, attempting to leave as quietly as possible. However, Skye cut her off, blocking her path. Sheena¡¯s mischievous voice came from behind, teasing, ¡°Ms. Freeman, are you nning to leave without even a word?¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 1/2 The incident at the Freeman mansion still haunted Erin. Initially, she did not expect to lose, which was why she confidently made the bet. Unfortunately for her, she had lost, and fear soon consumed her. Thest time, Erin had only embarrassed herself in front of the servants in the Freeman mansion, and they were all bound by the confidentiality agreements. Hence, she could still throw a fit there without any repercussions. After all, who would dare to criticize her in that situation? Nheless, the circumstances were different now. How would she ever maintain her status in upper¨C ss society if she were to kneel and kowtow to Sheena in front of so many outsiders? There was no way she would kneel! Erin hid behind Faye, unwillingly defending herself, ¡°I was just joking. Why are you taking it so seriously?¡± With hands in his pockets, Skye taunted, ¡°You lost the bet, and now you¡¯re a sore loser. Who would have thought the Freeman family were a bunch of shameless creatures.¡± Faye was utterly confused by the scolding. After asking Erin, she learned about her bet with Sheena and tried to smooth things over, persuading Sheena, ¡°Sheena, we should live and let live. Erin is still young. How could a child¡¯s yful joke count? Besides, aren¡¯t you just humiliating her by doing this?¡± Sheena countered with a smile, saying, ¡°If the bet was in your favor, would you let go of the chance to humiliate me?¡± Of course not! Since their divorce, Faye thought Sheena did not respect her as her former mother¨Cinw, and she dreamed of giving her a piece of her mind! However, she could not say that aloud. With a gentle smile, Faye was about to speak, but Erin interrupted, ¡°How can youpare the two? I¡¯m the heiress of the Freeman family! What are you? Of course, my reputation is more important than yours!¡± With that, Sheena¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. ¡°If you dare to bet, you must be willing to ept the consequences of losing. Madam Freeman, you keep saying that Ms. Freeman is still a child, but have you forgotten that she¡¯s already an adult? She¡¯s This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ountable for the words she says!¡± Sarah, who had stepped down from the stage, chimed in. She approached and continued the argument, ¡°If Ms. Freeman doesn¡¯t honor the bet and tries to back out, her reputation in the upper¨C ss society might suffer quite a blow.¡± ¡°This is none of your business!¡± Erin tugged at Faye¡¯s arm, ring at Sarah. Chapter 171 Faye nced at both Sheena and Sarah, feeling suspicious. ¡°Ms. Peterson, you¡¯re taking her side right off the bat. Do you know each other well?¡°. ¡°I¡¯m merely stating a fact,¡± replied Sarah. She did not look at Sheena, and both of them were like strangers. Faye briefly examined the two but did not dwell on it. Erin, however, flew into a rage, screaming, ¡°I don¡¯t care! The previous bet doesn¡¯t count! I¡¯ll never bow down to you, bitch!¡± With that, she pushed past Skye, determined to leave the venue. Sheena¡¯s eyes flickered coldly, saying, ¡°You won¡¯t have a say in this.¡® Before Erin could react, a sudden pain struck the back of her knees. ¡°Ah!¡± Erin lost her bnce and fell on all fours before Sheena. Skye and Sarah burst intoughter. Erin¡¯s posture was utterly embarrassing! If she had simply kneeled and kowtowed as she should, perhaps she would not be in such a sorry state. Sheena looked at Erin on the floor, smirking. ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re so obedient! Remember this next time, and don¡¯t take bets lightly.¡± Erin struggled to get up from the ground, but the pain in her knee left her unable to exert any force. Her hands slipped, causing her to kneel again. Skye was nearly doubled over inughter. Unfortunately, most attendees had left the scene, leaving only a few witnesses to Erin¡¯s embarrassing moment. Nevertheless, they were afraid to offend the Freeman family and only dared to stifle theirughter. Erin was both embarrassed and furious. ¡°How dare you ambush me?!¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Faye was livid and hurried to help Erin up. However, she could not lift her, no matter how much she pulled. Instead, she slipped and fell herself. Seeing this, Sheena raised an eyebrow, slightly amused. ¡°Madam Freeman, you¡¯re being too kind. There¡¯s no need for such gestures. Although I must say, I certainly enjoy this.¡± Once again, Skye burst intoughter, making Faye¡¯s anger re up. She red at Sheena, gnashing her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re going too far! Show some restraint!¡± Sheena blinked innocently, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Am I going too far? Hmm¡­ I think I¡¯m not quite there yet. After all, the sound of Ms. Freeman¡¯s head hitting the ground wasn¡¯t quite loud enough.¡± Erin felt a sense of dread. Yet, before she could react, a sharp pain shot through the back of her neck, causing her to lose her bnce and her head to crash heavily onto the ground. Someone in the crowd gasped when they heard the loud thud. It sounded really painful! When Erin lifted her head again, she found arge swollen lump on her forehead, and she looked ridiculous. ¡°Ahh!¡± Erin was furious and utterly mortified. She felt like burying herself under a nket and never Faye was a mix of anger and concern. However, considering Erin was at fault, scolding her directly in front of everyone was inappropriate. Eventually, Faye helped the limping Erin and left the venue. Once most people had departed, the two bodyguards who had thrown pebbles at Erin from the shadows stepped out. Sheena smiled approvingly andplimented them, ¡°Well done. You¡¯ll be getting a raise for that.¡± Meanwhile, Elijah had been tirelessly searching for days in the mountain range connecting Farlem and Luivine, practically turning the entire mountain upside down. The sophisticated technological devices he brought were now useless as they were out of battery, and the search for Sheena had be increasingly daunting. Elijah¡¯s subordinates sighed in frustration yet were too afraid of his potential wrath to voice their concerns. He leaned against a tree, lighting up a cigarette. If something really had happened to Sheena, it would have been impossible that they had not found a single trace, even after days of meticulous searching. A subordinate, the one leading the team, approached Elijah and asked hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Freeman, is it possible that the information was incorrect? Perhaps Ms. Sheena ended up somewhere else? The night was dark, and Leon might not have seen where she fell clearly. Moreover, what if she fell into a river? The signal is weak in the mountains, and we can¡¯t send more people to help Mahe Chapter Before he could finish his sentence, Elijah¡¯s expression turned gloomier. ¡°No, she¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± The subordinate was taken aback. Surviving a fall from such a height was nearly impossible! Elijah remained silent. The information from Jonah could not possibly be wrong, and Leon was not lying¨CSheena did fall from the ne. Besides, the detection equipment he brought was foolproof; even if she had fallen into a river, there should still be some trace. Hence, only one possibility remained. Elijah frowned as a sudden realization hit him. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Farlem!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Freeman!¡± His subordinates quickly followed his orders, packing their belongings in haste, eager to return to Farlem as fast as possible. Just as they were about to leave, a group approached them, supporting each other as they walked toward them. Chapter 173 N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 The man in the id shirt and sses at the front approached Elijah, asking, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re all here for a holiday, but we got lost. We¡¯ve been stuck here for days. Our luggage is gone, and we¡¯re starving. Do you happen to know the way out of the mountains?¡± Elijah remained silent, only meeting the man¡¯s gaze. His obsidian eyes gave nothing away about his thoughts. The man nced at the subordinates behind Elijah and continued trying to be friendly. ¡°Sir, it seems like you¡¯re nning to leave the mountains too. How about we join forces? We could look out for each other on the way.¡± In contrast to the man¡¯s enthusiasm, Elijah appeared aloof. He studied the group of men behind the id¨Cshirted man. With a military background, Elijah was naturally cautious about strangers suddenly appearing. These people imed they were on holiday, yet their clothes were not as dirty as they should be after days without washing. In fact, it appeared as if they deliberately dirtied their clothes. Despite their disheveled appearance, their eyes were bright, unlike those starving for days. Elijah frowned, sensing that something was not right about this group. One of his subordinates beside him quickly noticed his change in demeanor and became wary as well. Elijah smiled and replied, ¡°No need to join us. We¡¯re not going the same way.¡± Then, he turned to leave. ¡°Well, where are you headed then? Since we¡¯re all out here, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to make some friends,¡± the id¨Cshirted man persisted, attempting to pat Elijah¡¯s shoulder. Before the man could even touch his shoulder, Elijah grabbed the man¡¯s hand tightly. The atmosphere suddenly grew tense. Elijah held onto the man with one hand and reached toward the man¡¯s pocket. Sensing trouble, the man tried to stop him, but his new knife handle was exposed in his pocket. Elijah sneered, his gaze growing icy. ¡°What a new knife! I doubt you¡¯re here just for a holiday. Who sent you?¡± Realizing he had been discovered, the man dropped the act, his expression turning sinister. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t expect to leave alive!¡± With those words, the man pulled out a small knife and lunged toward Elijah. Elijah swiftly dodged the attack, and they quickly engaged in a fight. The rest of the group took notice and drew their weapons. The two groups shed, and chaos ensued. Chapter 178 After returning home and calming Erin down, Faye headed to thepany and called Bethany over. As Bethany approached the CEO¡¯s office, a coffee cup suddenly crashed beside her. She had heard about the Freeman Group¡¯s failed bid, so she smiled as she walked up behind Faye, offering to massage her temples. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Being angry isn¡¯t worth harming your health, Auntie Faye.¡± With a throbbing headache, Faye closed her eyes, enjoying the massage while trying to calm her emotions. Bethany continued, ¡°I looked into that Serene Real Estate Limited. They were originally a struggling smallpany on the brink of bankruptcy. Somehow, they made a remarkable recovery recently and won the bid for thend in the western suburbs. There¡¯s more to it than meets the eye.¡± Faye opened her eyes and gently held Bethany¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll rely on you, Beth, to investigate this real estatepany¡¯s hidden owner. If we can offer her a better sry to join the Freeman Group, she might be willing to hand over thend in the western suburbs.¡± Bethany frowned and asked, ¡°But if she¡¯s already a sessful owner, why would she want to work for the Freeman Group?¡± Faye fell into a momentary silence. ¡°If the person can¡¯t be of use to the Freeman Group, then we¡¯ll have to kick them and thepany out of Farlem.¡± ¡°Understood, Auntie Faye. But¡­¡± Bethany hesitated, appearing to be in a dilemma. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 ¡°My position within the Freeman Group is still too low. Many people don¡¯t take me seriously. At this rate, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you much, Auntie Faye.¡± Faye waved her hand. You can have any department you want.¡± Bethany was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Faye.¡± Bethany left the CEO¡¯s office and headed straight to the corresponding departments to oversee the transition. This time, Bethany took charge of the human resources and finance departments. She always struck the right bnce, asking for enough without raising Faye¡¯s suspicions. With control over the human resources department, she could ce her own people there, and the finance department was the lifeblood of the entirepany. With these two pieces in her hands, the Freeman Group would be her ything in no time. Once she had the Freeman Group, she would possess significant power. Bethany¡¯s first target was Sheena, the bitch who embarrassed her at the Moore Group¡¯s opening ceremony. The thought excited Bethany, but she did not let herself get too carried away. After all, she still had tasks assigned by Faye toplete. Hence, Bethany secretly arranged for someone to infiltrate the Serene Real Estate Limitedpany. Whether it was to gather information or create mischief, it was all in her favor. Sheena was sitting in the Angle Group office, dealing with various matters, when she received a call from Sarah. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Sarah sounded serious as she reported, ¡°There¡¯s some insider information from the Freeman Group.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Faye handed over five departments, including the human resources and finance departments, all to Bethany.¡± Sheena chuckled and shook her head. She could not believe Faye would entrust even the finance department to an outsider. How naive was Faye? It seemed that before long, the Freeman Group would be ruined by Faye, all ending up in Bethany¡¯s hands. Faye knew nothing about running a business, yet she was toying around with Sebastian¡¯s hard work. If Sebastian knew about this, he would probably crawl out of his grave and teach the fool a lesson! oler 174 232 Although Sheena was pleased to see the Freeman Group¡¯s downfall, she promised Sebastian that she would protect thepany. Thus, she was determined to have the Freeman Group! After considering that, Sheena ordered Sarah, ¡°Have someone keep a close eye on Bethany. Let me know immediately if she makes a move. Also, if there¡¯s any discreet selling of shares by the Freeman Group, buy them all regardless of the price.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After receiving the order, Sarah quickly went to work. An hourter, Sheena received another call from Sarah. ¡°As you guessed, Bethany is already making moves. Among the candidates who applied to Serene Real Estate Limited, one person¡¯s background seems very suspicious. I had our people follow the lead and found out he had a phone call with an unknown number today. Shortly after, one hundred and fifty thousand dors appeared in his ount. Sarah paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Should we threaten him a bit, maybe rough him up a little, and then send him to Bethany to establish our dominance?¡± Sheena gave it a thought, smirking as she replied, ¡°No, Let¡¯s hire him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sarah was puzzled. ¡°He¡¯s likely a corporate spy sent by Bethany. Won¡¯t keeping him around risk leakingpany secrets?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to keep an eye on him up close. And besides, I want him to leak the secrets,¡± Sheea said calmly, and her eyes glistened as she spoke. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Bethany bankrupts the Freeman Group, and we¡¯ll be helping her this time!¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 After finishing the call with Sarah, Sheena tidied up her desk, preparing to head upstairs to find Howard. Since Noah had been in Farlem for quite a while, she nned to go with Howard to check on Hannah¡¯s condition, hoping to free Noah as soon as possible. Upon arriving at the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor, Sheena found that Yuri was not waiting outside. However, she did not think much of it and found that the office door was not locked either. As she gently pushed the door open, she heard a husky voice from inside, seemingly on a phone call. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too aggressive? After all, it involves Nana. I think she might have her own ns¡­¡± Did it involve her? What could be so secretive that Howard was discussing it like this? Sheena was about to listen in a bit more when the door was suddenly pushed open from the inside. It seemed that Yuri keenly noticed her presence. Howard casually put away his phone, looking at her affectionately. ¡°When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡± Sheena felt a bit embarrassed at being caught, awkwardly touching her ear. ¡°I just got here. I was waiting for you to have some free time to visit the Moore family together and check Hannah¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve finished my work now. Let¡¯s go.¡± === Sheena obediently nodded. When their gazes met, she noticed hisposed and calm expression. Had she misheard it? [ 2 3 Nevertheless, Sheena did not dwell on it. Even if her brothers kept something from her, they would never harm her. Just as they were about to leave for the Moore family, they received a message from Noah informing them that Hannah¡¯s health had improved, and since he had been in Farlem for too long, he was now heading to a private airport to return to Luivine. Hence, they ended up heading to the private airport. In the backseat of the car, Sheena asionally turned her head to sneak nces at Howard, who was busy reading a newspaper. The sunlight shone through the car window, casting a warm halo on his hair, and he appeared exceptionally handsome. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Howard noticed her gaze and asked. Sheena hesitated for a few cogend Chapter 175 you want to tell me?¡± Howard froze but quickly replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡®Alright, then,¡® Sheena thought. 2/2 Sheena fell silent, looking back out the car window. If Howard did not want to say anything, she decided to let it 1. go. They soon arrived at the private airport, and Sheena gave Noah a big hug as soon as she got out of the car. ¡°Noah, thank you for your help.¡± Noah reached out to ruffle her hair. His cold expression finally softened a bit when he saw her, saying, This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Silly girl.¡± The three siblings chatted. As time was running out, Sheena and Howard watched Noah board the ne. ¡°Wait! Something has happened to the Moore family!¡± Noah had just stepped onto the boardingdder when Yuri rushed over. Stopping in his tracks, he turned around and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone from the Moore family informed me that Ms. Hannah suddenly fainted at home. Madam Moore isn¡¯t sure if it¡¯s due to some mistake from the previous surgery, which might have affected her cerebral nerve. She wants Mr. Noah toe over and check on her again.¡± Fainted? Sheena frowned. Noah had personally performed the surgery; how could there be a mistake? Was someone deliberately framing him? However, using this as a reason to suggest Noah was medically ipetent was the same as digging their own grave. Howard was equally puzzled while Noah¡¯s face grew gloomier. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Noah had to cancel his boarding and apany Sheena to the Moore mansion. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Inside the mansion, Vanessa was pacing outside Hannah¡¯s room. Seeing them approach, she hurriedly came over to greet Noah with joy. ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived. Hannah was practicing walking at home and suddenly fainted. She¡¯s still unconscious now. I was so worried and didn¡¯t know what to do, so I had to bother you.¡± Noah¡¯s face remained indifferent, nodding slightly before walking past Vanessa to open the door to the room. Sheena followed closely, also intending to see how Hannah was doing, but Vanessa stopped her. Vanessa smiled, saying nicely, ¡°Ms. Sheena, it¡¯s enough for Mr. Noah to be inside. You¡¯re not a doctor, so going in won¡¯t be of much help. Why not stay outside and chat with me, maybe have some fruit?¡± Sheena observed, slightly frowning. Considering Vanessa¡¯s affection for Hannah, she should be in a frenzy over her copse. Yet now she was cheerfully dismissing her, maintaining such a courteous attitude. It seemed there was more to this fainting incident¡­ Well, during the Moore Group¡¯s grand opening event, whether Hannah¡¯s intentions were genuine or not, she had tried to help her. Hence, Sheena decided to consider it as repaying the favor. With this thought, she smiled slightly and looked at Noah ahead. ¡°You should go in first. I¡¯ll keep Madam Moorepany.¡± Noah nodded and went into the room alone. Vanessa caught the small exchange of nces between the two, and she was surprised. Then, she half¨Cjokingly asked, ¡°Ms. Sheena, you seem to be quite close with Mr. Noah. Are you two¡­ Her gaze darted between them, implying something. Sheena¡¯s expression remained neutral as she replied, ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡± 11 Vanessa seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, smiling warmly. She eagerly offered Sheena some fruit, saying, ¡°Friends, huh! That¡¯s great. Ms. Sheena is lucky to have friends like Mr. Noah and Mr. Lawson!¡± Sheena simply nodded in agreement, not saying anything. Inside the room, the lighting was dim. Hannahy quietly on the bed. However, unlike when she was in a vegetative state before, her With just one nce, Noah instantly turned moody and said, ¡°You¡¯re not sick.¡± Hamah felt utterly embarrassed for belog exposed so quickly. Seeing him about to leave, she hurriedly opened her eyes, sat up in bed, and grabbed his sleeve, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Noah did not turn around, but he did not move either. Hannah could not see his expression, yet she could clearly sense his coldness, Noah was angry¡­. Hannah¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, panicking. All she knew was that she would not have another chance to see him if he left. ¡°Noah, I know that the Moore and Lawson families are not on the same level, but I know that if I don¡¯t say it now, I¡¯ll never get another chancel¡± She paused and took a deep breath as if summoning courage, finally confessing to Noah, ¡°I like you! I really like you a lot. I know we haven¡¯t known each other for long, and you don¡¯t really know me, but can you please stay and try to talk to me more? 1¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Hannah had not finished speaking, before Noah¡¯s cold voice cut her off. ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you Hannah was heartbroken, staring at his tall figure in a daze. He was so heartless that he would not even turn around to look at her, and she could not put her emotions into words. Hannah knew she had deceived him by pretending to be sick, but she would never have had a chance to confess if she had not done that. Her eyes turned red, but she clenched her lips tightly, holding back her tears as she murmured, ¡°Is it because of¡­ Sheena? Do you like her?¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Hannah¡¯s knuckles turned white as she gripped onto the bed sheet too tightly. Despite being fearful of his response, a tiny sliver of hope lingered within her. However, Noah said nothing, removing her hand coldly. He pushed the door open and left without looking back at her. Vanessa and Sheena, who had been chatting on the sofa outside the room, were both startled by Noah¡¯s chilling expression as he emerged. Vanessa was the first to ask, ¡°Mr. Noah! W¨Cwhat¡¯s wrong?¡± Noah ignored her, addressing Sheena directly, ¡°You knew she was pretending to be sick.¡± Was he actually angry? This was the first time Noah spoke to Sheena in such a tone, and she felt guilty, mumbling, ¡°I¡­ Noah did not give her a chance to exin. Instead, he walked downstairs and left. Sheena was about to follow him, but Vanessa grabbed her and led her into the room to check Hannah¡¯s condition. Hannah¡¯s eyes were red, as though she had just been crying, and she appeared to be in a bad mood. Vanessa hugged her, looking pained. ¡°Hannah, I already advised you not to do it! Noah¡¯s too aloof, and N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. he won¡¯t have feelings for you. But you just had to try, and now you¡¯re hurt!¡± Hannah bit her lip, remaining silent. Knowing that Hannah was stubborn and unyielding once she set her mind to something, Vanessa turned to Sheena for help. ¡°Sheena, for the sake of our good rtionship, please help Hannah. You managed to bring Mr. Noah¡¯to Farlem. I¡¯m sure you have a way to make him stay! Sheena shook her head; her expression serious as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s no use. He¡¯s a man of strong principles. If he doesn¡¯t like it, no amount of persuasion will work.¡± Though this bluntness might be a little harsh for Hannah, Sheena had no other choice but to be straightforward. After all, better a temporary pain than a long one, and Hannah had toe to terms with the reality on her own. Vanessa sighed in disappointment. Seeing this heartbreaking scene, Sheena realized she could not do much to help and decided to leave. ¡°Sheena!¡± Hannah called her, asking, ¡°Are you my enemy?¡± Vanessa trembled with fear. The fate of Jennifer was still fresh in her memory, and she froze. Sheena stood quietly, but without exining or looking back, she simply left the Moore mansion. Chapter 178 2/2 Sarah, on the other end of the call, was surprised. ¡°Ms. Lawson, if he tells Bethany and the n is leaked, they might obstruct our coboration with Sky Legion Construction.¡± Sheena pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°It depends on whether they¡¯re capable of doing that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sarah could not quite grasp her intentions, so she just followed her instructions obediently. That evening¡­ Bethany arrived at the Freeman mansion in a great mood, seeking recognition from Faye. ¡®Auntie Faye, I managed to get my hands on the cooperation n between Serene Real Estate Limited and Sky Legion Construction.¡± Faye was delighted. ¡°Really?¡± Then, she eagerly took the proposal from Bethany¡¯s hands and read through it carefully, saying, ¡°Fantastic! Having this proposal will make things much easier.¡± Bethany chimed in, ¡°Now that we know Serene Real Estate Limited¡¯s offer to Sky Legion Construction, we just need to multiply that price several times to outbid them and snatch this cooperation.¡± ¡°Serene Real Estate Limited is a smallpany to begin with, so they¡¯re short on funds. Once they¡¯ve paid the advance, we can disturb the coboration. Then, as they won¡¯t have the money or the leverage to secure a better construction materialspany, they¡¯ll be left helpless and have to give up thend.¡± Listening to her, Faye could not stopughing. ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ll leave this matter entirely to you. No matter the cost, the Freeman Group can afford it!¡± Bethany nodded. Faye patted her shoulder and looked at her earnestly. ¡°Beth, I trust you the most. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Howard nodded, replying, ¡°Corey located him in the mountains between Farlem and Luivine¡± That was not surprising at all. After all, Corey had his ways in both legal and illegal circles, and his informationwork was indeed more extensive than Dark Bell¡¯s. But¡­ ¡°Why would he go there?¡± Howard remained silent, seemingly finding it difficult to speak. Sheena connected all the dots and significant events from that period. After careful consideration, she shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°Is he there to recover my body, thinking I¡¯m dead? Can¡¯t he let me find peace even when I¡¯m dead?¡± Howard was caught off guard by herment and quickly changed the subject, ¡°He got stuck in the mountains, which dyed his return. But he¡¯ll probably be back in Farlem in no more than a week.¡± Sheena¡¯s expression stiffened. A week was too soon. If Bethany was not acting swiftly enough and Elijah could return in time to take control, it would be difficult to bankrupt the Freeman Group. Howard sensed her worry and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your next move?¡± Sheena locked eyes with him and smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll surprise him on the day he returns!¡± Howard met her intense gaze, but he looked away as he felt slightly guilty. Actually, there were two things he kept from her¡­ Corey¡¯s people were the ones who trapped Elijah. Since he had never liked that troublemaker, Corey took the chance to teach him a lesson. Secondly, Elijah¡¯s search for her was not out of ill intention. He wanted to save her. If Sheena dug a little deeper, she would find that Leon¡¯s hijacking incident had nothing to do with Elijah. However, she was just reluctant to look into it, preferring to believe that Elijah was at fault. Howard wanted to exin, but ultimately said nothing, believing that even if Elijah was not at fault this time, he still owed her for the suffering she endured in the past three years! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With an approximate timeline for Elijah¡¯s return in mind, Sheena was in high spirits. The next day, she had Sarah disguise herself as a prominent shareholder of Serene Real Estate Limited for a public event. The suburbannd in the western part of the city had been acquired, but the construction project details needed to be discussed with Sky Legion Construction for cooperation. ¡°Tonight, bring that mole from the Freeman Group to the Sky Legion Construction gathering. Make sure to allow him to get the ns privately.¡± Sarah, on the other end of the call, was surprised. ¡°Ms. Lawson, if he tells Bethany and the n is leaked, they might obstruct our coboration with Sky Legion Construction.¡± Sheena pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°It depends on whether they¡¯re capable of doing that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sarah could not quite grasp her intentions, so she just followed her instructions obediently. That evening¡­ Bethany arrived at the Freeman mansion in a great mood, seeking recognition from Faye. ¡°Auntie Faye, I managed to get my hands on the cooperation n between Serene Real Estate Limited and Sky Legion Construction.¡± Faye was delighted. ¡°Really?¡± Then, she eagerly took the proposal from Bethany¡¯s hands and read through it carefully, saying, ¡°Fantastic! Having this proposal will make things much easier.¡± Bethany chimed in, ¡°Now that we know Serene Real Estate Limited¡¯s offer to Sky Legion Construction, we just need to multiply that price several times to outbid them and snatch this cooperation.¡± ¡°Serene Real Estate Limited is a smallpany to begin with, so they¡¯re short on funds. Once they¡¯ve paid the advance, we can disturb the coboration. Then, as they won¡¯t have the money or the leverage to secure a better construction materialspany, they¡¯ll be left helpless and have to give up thend.¡± Listening to her, Faye could not stopughing. ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ll leave this matter entirely to you. No matter the cost, the Freeman Group can afford it!¡± Bethany nodded. Faye patted her shoulder and looked at her earnestly. ¡°Beth, I trust you the most. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± 1/2 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 apter 179 thany nodded and began the arrangements the next day. However, when she approached e representative at Sky Legion Construction to discuss the coboration, they regretfully formed her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Carver, but Serene Real Estate Limited has already increased eir offer to 150 million dors from the original price. We can¡¯t provide you with these aterials unless¡­ you also raise your bid?¡± r this batch of construction materials, Serene Real Estate Limited had actually managed to crease their bid to 150 million dors! ere they out of their minds? ell, it worked out for the best. The fact that they were willing to invest all that money into e construction of thend indicated their high interest in it. In other words, it had be a ake¨Cor¨Cbreak project for their entirepany. the coboration fell through, they would incur massive losses, dere bankruptcy, and the nd would end up belonging to the Freeman Group. inking about this, Bethany mmed the table without hesitation. ¡°The Freeman Group can ise their offer to 200 million dors for this batch of materials.¡± ne person in charge at Sky Legion Construction clicked his tongue twice, somewhat sdainful. ¡°Well¡­ doing business does involve reputation. You¡¯ve only added 50 million ?rs, and you want us to break the agreement with Serene Real Estate Limited. Isn¡¯t that a t embarrassing? Besides, we can¡¯t just negotiate with them like that!¡± ethany¡¯s expression soured, but before she could retort, the Sky Legion Construction presentative¡¯s assistant entered the room and whispered in his ear, ¡°Serene Real Estate mited just added another 150 million dors.¡± hough whispered, Bethany heard it loud and clear, and her face darkened. As the future eiress of the Carver family, soon to take/over the Freeman Group, how could she possibly se to a smallpany like Serene Real Estate Limited? riven by herpetitiveness, Bethany shot up from her seat, mming the empty coffee up on the table in front of the representative. ang! he man was startled, and Bethany lifted her chin with pride, saying, ¡°750 million dors! In ash!¡± ¡®he representative¡¯s eyes lit 1. up. ¡°Deal!¡± Meanwhile, at Sky Legion Construction, in the adjacent meeting room¡­ heena sat at the head of the table with a set of exquisite tea utensils in front of her. She almly discarded the first pot of brewed tea, steeping the tea leaves once more, and started the 217 Sarah sat on her left, silently watching her rxed and skilled movements. She marveled at how Sheena, as the heiress of the Lawson family, had left Svelton for a full six years yet remembered every detail of the tea etiquette. The sound of the door opening shattered the silence of the meeting room. The representative¡¯s assistant entered with a delighted expression, ¡°You guessed right! The Freeman Group has indeed followed suit. They offered 750 million dors in cash! As soon as the funds from the Freeman Groupe in, we¡¯ll split them ording to the contract. You¡¯ll get 80%, and Sky Legion Construction will get 20%.¡± Sheena remained silent, fully engrossed in tasting her tea. Sarah got up to shake hands with the assistant, saying, ¡°Great! We look forward to that.¡± Most top¨Ctierpanies preferred using checks, leaving it to banks forter withdrawal as they did not keep much cash on hand. The fact that the Freeman Group could instantly produce so much cash showed their substantial strength. Unfortunately, once all that cash was invested, it would only leave them with greater vulnerabilities. Late that night, amidst thunder and lightning, heavy rain poured down. In the mountain region between Farlem and the Luivine, a group of people dashed desperately along a This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. narrow mountain path. ¡°Mr. Freeman, there¡¯s a cave over there!¡± The group hurried toward the small, dark cave, quickly covering its entrance with some cut grass. It was a decent ce for temporary hiding. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Elijah¡¯s normally neat, short hair was soaked by rain, hanging over his forehead. His exceptionally handsome face appeared unnaturally pale, with not even a hint of color on his lips. Just as he had caught his breath, the intense pain in his waist made him suddenly feel dizzy, and he had to kneel and prop himself up with one knee, unable to hold on any longer. ¡°Mr. Freeman!¡± Despite running all this way with him in the rain, hispanions were oblivious to his injury. Elijah, although wounded, had not made a single sound. Only now did they notice the deep, long gash on his side, which was bing pale from the rain but still oozed blood. Moreover, Elijah¡¯s body was heating up as if he had a fever! If they could not stop the bleeding and reduce his fever in time, his life would be in danger! Fortunately, his subordinates were mostly individuals who had emerged from the military and knew first aid. Soon, they rushed around, utilizing their knowledge, but it took nearly an hour to bandage Elijah¡¯s This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. wound properly due to limited resources. Elijah woke up from a hazy state, his parched and pale lips uttering, ¡°Back to Farlem¡­ tomorrow!¡± His subordinate, Lionel, was frantic. Elijah was practically delirious from his fever, yet he was still fixated on returning to Farlem?! ¡°Mr. Freeman, your body is too weak. Those people outside are still looking for us. If you act rashly, you might reopen your wound. Are you really willing to risk your life?¡± Elijah bit his lip. He had ovee even heavier injuries before, so what was this? As the pain subsided, he began to piece together the events. ¡°Did you notice that the people we fought with had a small tattoo on the inside of their arms that looks exactly the same?¡± Lionel thought for a moment, tore off a piece of cloth that was about to be used for bandaging Elijah¡¯s wound, mixed it with some mud from the ground, and sketched the tattoo based on his memory, handing it to Elijah. A group of people huddled around the torn cloth with the tattoo discussing it. ¡°This looks like a crest with some kind of animal.¡± ¡°Right! An animal. Do these sides look like two horns? A rhinoceros!¡± Just as Logan finished speaking, Lionel punched him in the head, ¡°Idiot! A rhinoceros has ears on both sides, only one horn!¡± While they chatted animatedly, Elijah¡¯s intensely focused gaze remained fixed on the cloth. After a brief moment of contemtion, he weakly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s a deer, and I clearly remember the writing at the bottom of the crest¨CLWSN.¡± Although his voice was soft, his subordinates heard it, and their expressions turned grave. Years ago, during a joint operation, they had cooperated with a team from Svelton¡¯s Lawson family, Chapter 180 It seemed that the Lawson family¡¯s team members had a simr tattoo. Why was their former ally turning into their enemy? A long silence filled the cave, and Elijah was lost in thought. After a while, Lionel was the first to speak, attempting to exin, ¡°Mr. Freeman, it might be a misunderstanding. We¡¯ve gone underground for so many years after leaving the military, so not many people know about us. This could be a mix¨Cup¡­¡± Elijah remained silent, his gaze chilling. After all, it was evident they were after them. To his knowledge, there was an experienced team with detection and concealment abilities in his possession, belonging to Corey, the eldest son of the Lawson family, which operated in both the legal and illegal domains. Howard and Corey were brothers. Moreover, during his confrontation with the leader, that person mentioned, ¡°Instead of asking me who I am, you should ask who you¡¯ve let down!¡± Upon hearing that statement, Sheena unexpectedly shed through his mind, causing him to momentarily lose focus and allow that person to wound him. Could this matter be connected to Sheena? If it was, and if Howard and Corey were willing to go to such lengths for her, then who exactly was Sheena? Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Elijah¡¯s emotions were a mess. He contemted the situation and ordered decisively, ¡°We must return to Farlem tomorrow!¡± Lionel remained silent. After many dilemmas, he took advantage of Elijah¡¯s weakened state and swiftly struck the back of his head. With a muffled groan, Elijah fainted on the spot. The other subordinates were horrified when they saw what had just happened. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Lionel, do you have a death wish? Once Mr. Freeman wakes up, he won¡¯t spare you!¡± Lionel appeared determined as he obediently knelt by Elijah¡¯s feet. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, he¡¯d surely crawl back even in this condition. You know how fearless he is! He¡¯s severely injured and has a fever. I can¡¯t let him risk his life. Even if he wants to kill meter, I¡¯ll ept it!¡± Others sighed helplessly but said nothing. Two dayster, at the Freeman Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, the sound of things being thrown could be heard even through the door. Bethany nced at the shattered coffee cup on the floor and gently consoled Faye, ¡°Auntie Faye, calm down. We were definitely yed by Serene Real Estate Limited. They prepaid such a high price for the goods reserved with Sky Legion Construction, so how could it be of poor quality?¡± ¡°To think we couldn¡¯t even handle a smallpany like them! How did you manage things?¡± Faye was furious! Even more infuriating was spending 750 million dors in cash for a pile of nearly unusable defective products. Moreover, the contract had been premeditated, with the goods¡® type obscurely filled in. Bethany checked it multiple times when signing yet failed to notice, leading to the impossibility of causing trouble for Sky Legion Construction with the contract now. As a result, the pile of defective products was now a worthless burden, and the 750 million dors went down the drain, posing a potential liquidity issue if any other problems arose in thepany¡¯s other projects. Though not skilled in management, Faye was quick¨Cwitted when it came to losing money. Bethany knew she was in the wrong, and she could only apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Faye. I was careless. I¡¯ll do my best topensate for this loss. Please trust me one more time. I might¡¯ve made a mistake this time, but I¡¯ve contributed a lot to thepany before. Auntie Faye, please think about my merits.¡± Bethany was right. Prior to this incident, she had efficiently handled all matters within thepany. Faye gradually cooled down, finally in a better mood. Chapter 181 2/2 ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care what methods you use, just quickly recover this loss.¡± ¡°Alright, Auntie Faye, you can trust me,¡± Bethany replied calmly. Exiting the office, she suddenly turned serious. Any method would do? If that was the case, she had no choice but to do it this way! Sheena sat in her car at Serene Real Estate Limited¡¯s garage. She had recently reced the ss of her Passat at the dealership. It now not only provided privacy by blocking visibility in the car but also provided soundproofing to prevent eavesdropping. Sarah approached Sheena¡¯s car, ensuring there were no onlookers before getting in. ¡°Ms. Lawson, to cover the loss from the contract with Sky Legion Construction, Bethany took on many projects and received many prepayments.¡® IT Sheena was shocked to hear that Bethany was taking on so many projects. Where did she get such courage? Even though Bethany studied abroad, it seemed shecked practical experience as she flustered when faced with just a bit of trouble. By robbing Peter to pay Paul, the loopholes would only grow. Sheena pursed her lips, contemting before asking, ¡°During this period, I instructed you to acquire all the scattered shares of the Freeman Group at a high price. How¡¯s that going?¡± ¡°Ms. Lawson, take a look.¡± Sarah handed her the neatly organized documents. ¡°To avoid suspicion, we¡¯ve been acquiring about three shares at a time. Over these days, a total of 15% of the shares are now under your name.¡® ¡°I Sheena focused on examining the documents as Sarah continued, ¡°Currently, Elijah holds 40 % of the controlling shares in the Freeman Group, making him thergest shareholder and the CEO. The remaining 45% includes the 15% held by Elijah¡¯s uncle, Wilfred Freeman.¡± Sheena shook her head, frowning. ¡°No, we can¡¯t touch that 15%. Wilfred is cunning and very vignt. Try not to alert him.¡± ¡°That leaves Erin with 10%, and Faye has 20% of the shares. If we can acquire their shares, your total stake will be 5% more than Elijah¡¯s, making you thergest shareholder in the Freeman Group. However¡­ Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Sarah stopped mid¨Csentence, feeling a bit concerned. Then, she continued, ¡°However, getting shares from Erin and Faye is difficult as they won¡¯t give them up easily. Ms. Lawson, do you have a n for the next steps?¡± Sheena lowered her head in thought, smiling as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Someone¡¯s more desperate than us right now.¡± Bethany was indeed desperate. She had just taken on many projects, received a heap of prepayments, and was pushing thepletion of old projects to scrape together funds from material costs. It was a struggle, but she managed to recover the losses from the contract with Sky Legion Construction. The next day, however, a construction site issue arose due to material quality problems, and the buildings scheduled forpletion this month suddenly copsed, affecting adjacent structures. In other words, they would require demolition and reconstruction, needing even more significant funds than the loss from the Sky Legion Construction contract. During this time, Bethany discreetly pocketed money from small projects, but now, with holes everywhere in thepany, she did not have enough cash to cover such a massive shortfall. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, Faye constantly inquired about updates, disying apleteck of trust in her. Bethany sat in her office, overwhelmed with anxiety. As she was deep in her thoughts, the office phone on her desk rang. It was a direct call from Faye¡¯s office. She had to force a smile and answered, ¡°Auntie Faye, how may I help you?¡± Faye sounded a bit displeased on the other end. ¡°Bethany, why didn¡¯t youe in to report today? Did something go wrong again?¡± Bethany was caught off guard, quickly answering in a ttering tone, ¡°No, Auntie Faye, I would have a chance to report to you yet. Give me a few more hours and I¡¯lle in after I go through all the projects.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Faye immediately hung up. Bethany clenched her fists, feeling incredibly anxious, Faye imed to trust her the most. However, if that were the case, she would not be questioning her daily. She knew it was just a ploy to manipte her with incaningless words. Bethany had enough, and her gaze gradually turned cunning as she quickly arranged for people to modify the ident details in the project. Armed with the altoved dat Chapter 182 As soon as Bethany pushed the door open, she hurriedly rushed to Faye¡¯s desk and eximed, ¡°Auntie Faye, something bad came up!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Do you remember the old project in Delomora? Apparently, the buildings in the project copsed half a month ago, and it was rather serious. However, the project manager kept it hidden, afraid of taking responsibility. If I hadn¡¯t investigated thoroughly today, this matter might still be under wraps!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Faye eximed, quickly flipping through the documents. Bethany observed her reaction and continued, ¡°The cost of this remedial project is enormous. With other projects underway, we need substantial funding. If our funds can¡¯t keep up, all projects will be forced to halt, and thepany will be paralyzed!¡± Faye slumped into her chair. Oh no! She was doomed! The hard work of several generations of the Freeman family would not copse in her hands so soon, right? ¡°If my husband and father¨Cinw were still alive, they would be furious enough to strangle me!¡± Trembling with fear, Faye instinctively reached for her phone and said, ¡°No! We need to find Elijah immediately to take charge!¡± Bethany forcefully grabbed her hand. ¡°Auntie Faye, aside from not knowing where Elijah is right now, it might be toote by the time we find him. If we don¡¯t fill this massive hole in time, the crisis for the Freeman Group will only get more severe.¡± ¡°So¡­ what do we do?¡± Bethany slyly smirked and said, ¡°I know another way!¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 ¡°What is it?¡± Bethany gently squeezed Faye¡¯s hand,forting her. Eventually, she took the phone from Faye¡¯s hand and ced it aside, saying, ¡°While the Freeman Group isn¡¯t fully in crisis yet, you should sell your shares at a high price!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Faye widened her eyes. ¡°Those shares are not to be sold! I¡¯m counting on them for my retirement. If I sell them, I¡¯ll lose my influence at the Freeman Group! Absolutely not!¡± Bethany sighed, continuing to calm her. ¡°Auntie Faye, just think about it. If the Freeman Group can¡¯t weather this crisis, your shares will be worthless. Besides, there¡¯s no need to worry! You¡¯re just temporarily selling off your shares.¡± Faye wavered a bit. ¡°Temporarily?¡± Bethany saw she was falling for it and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll try to find reliable international buyers. Once we get the funds and finish our ongoing projects, we can earn the money back. By then, you can buy back the shares. Auntie Faye, consider it a temporary arrangement with the buyers. When the crisis passes and Elijah returns to see you¡¯ve managed thepany well, he¡¯ll surely be pleased.¡± Faye remained silent, sinking into deep contemtion. Bethany wanted to press on, ¡°Auntie Faye¡­¡± Faye raised her hand and stopped her, saying, ¡°Bethany, this isn¡¯t a trivial matter. Let me think about it.¡± Bethany was a bit displeased, but she knew it was not wise to push further. ¡°Alright, Auntie Faye. Just don¡¯t take too long. We can¡¯t afford any dys.¡± After saying that, she left the office. Faye sat alone in her office, and for the first time ever, she finally felt the immense pressure that came with this position. It was no exaggeration to say that half of her life was at stake¡­ Faye did not want to give up thepany or her shares, but Bethany was right. To save thepany, selling her shares was the only option. If she chose to keep the shares, they would be meaningless if thepany went under. With reddened eyes, Faye sat in silence for half an hour before finally calling Bethany and informing her, ¡°Go ahead and sell them.¡± Bethany suppressed her excitement and said in a serious tone, ¡°Auntie Faye, rest assured, I won¡¯t let any mistakes happen in this matter.¡± The next morning, Bethany found a buyer. She took Faye to the agreed location to sign the contract with a buyer named Walter Fole. Since thepany and the person were overseas they opted for an N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. online electronic contract signing On the way there. Faye dawdled. A Chapter 183 2/2 Bethany noticed her hesitation and reassured her, ¡°Auntie Faye, trust me. Walter is an heir to a financial group, and he¡¯s worth billions! I arranged this through connections, and he¡¯s very reliable. He even promised not to resell the shares easily. If you buy them back when the funds are recovered, he¡¯s willing to let go.¡± Faye was skeptical. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too good of a deal? How can someone be so foolish? What¡¯s his motive for doing this?¡± Bethany chuckled and responded, ¡°He¡¯s extremely wealthy and just wants to return to the country. Buying shares paves the way for that. Rx, Auntie Faye. There won¡¯t be any issues.¡± Faye entered with a mix of belief and doubt. However, she burst into anger upon reading the contract, screaming, ¡°We agreed to only sell my 20% of shares! Why is he including Erin¡¯s 10 % and the Freeman mansion? I won¡¯t sign the contract!¡± Bethany patted her back to calm her. ¡°Auntie Faye, considering the critical situation of the Freeman Group, your 20% shares alone won¡¯t be enough to fill this massive loss. Besides, he mentioned that the mansion isn¡¯t for sale. It¡¯s just temporarily being used as coteral. You can still live in the mansion, and once the projects are While the logic made sense, Faye still had her reservations. ¡°But¡­ the price is too low!¡± Chapter 384 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Faye pointed at the contract. Her heart was aching as she continued, ¡°Based on the contract, these three are only worth 1.2 billion dors. In the past, my 20% of shares alone were worth more than this!¡± ¡°Oh, Auntie Faye! With Walter¡¯s status, it¡¯s natural that he¡¯d investigate the details of the Freeman Group. Given the current situation, this is the highest offer we could get. Don¡¯t hesitate anymore!¡± ¡°Auntie Faye¡­¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Bethany persuaded Faye tirelessly, and she finally signed the share transfer agreement. Then, Faye reluctantly handed over the property deed for the Freeman mansion and signed the mortgage contract. After everything was done, Faye appeared upset, saying, ¡°Now that the funding issue is resolved, you need to be more attentive. Recover the losses and keep a close eye on other projects. No more cutting corners andpromising quality. Hurry up and help me buy back the shares!¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie Faye! You can trust me. I¡¯ll handle everything properly.¡± Bethany clung to her arm, unable to conceal her joy. Then, the twoughed as they got into the car and left. As soon as they left, Sheena, sitting in the Angle Group office, received a text message with only two words. [Mission aplished.] She sighed in relief. In no more than three days, the Freeman family would undergo a tremendous transformation! She could not be more excited for the day to finally arrive. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just as Sheena was deep in her thoughts, there was a knock on the door, and Colin walked in. Unlike his usual gentle demeanor, he was frowning and seemed upset. Before Sheena could ask, he walked straight to the chair opposite her, separated by the office desk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheena was puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your venture into real estate was for him.¡± Colin appeared gloomy, with a hint of mncholy in his eyes. Sheena was surprised at how quickly Colin found out about this. Then again, it made sense. Despite the Upton family not being as influential as the Lawson family, they were still prominent, and investigating anything was easy for him. Nevertheless, Sheena did not try to hide it from him. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Chapter 184 12/2 Seeing her calmly admitting it, Colin could not help but feel quite frustrated. ¡°Why? If you look back, you¡¯ll realize that someone better is waiting for you. Can¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Are you referring to yourself?¡± Sheena interrupted him, her calm eyes meeting his. Colin blushed slightly. He gathered the courage to confess, but Sheena spoke first. ¡°But you should know, you and I would never be together. In fact, I¡¯d rather choose Skye over you.¡± Colin¡¯s heart sank, obviously hurt by her remark. ¡°Why? Is it because of Katie? Yes, she did something wrong before, but she¡¯s been groundedtely. She knows she was wrong and won¡¯t target you again.¡± Sheena shook her head,ughing. ¡°I know you like me. I realized it many years ago. But you only like me because you can¡¯t have me.¡± Colin remained silent, looking at her with his reddened eyes. Sheena continued, ¡°You¡¯re gentle, humble, and friendly to anyone, but you have a w! You protected someone even though you knew they were in the wrong. You knew how ridiculous Katie was to me at the time, yet you haven¡¯t mentioned it once since we met.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Colin choked, feeling unconvinced as he continued asking, ¡°What about Elijah? His sister and mom were also cruel to you. Isn¡¯t he the same?¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Sheena did not immediately answer him. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has debts to settle sooner orter, and Elijah is no exception.¡± Hearing this, Colin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Sheena would seek retribution from Elijah for past events, but she did not mention retaliating against him because of Katie. In other words, she still cared about him, right? Colin believed that Sheena was just upset with him because of Katie and that there was still a chance for him. Having figured it out, Colin stood up happily. ¡°Sheena, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll change myself for the better. I¡¯m willing to wait for you. I¡¯ll be here forever.¡± After saying that, he left. Sheena rubbed her forehead, feeling a bit exasperated. It seemed like he still did not fully understand her intentions. Nheless, she decided to put it aside and exin itter when the opportunity arose. In the following days, Bethany imed to be running to various construction sites and rarely showed up at thepany to report progress. If Faye called and asked, she simply said she was busy. Faye was very displeased with Bethany¡¯s attitude. If it were not for the urgent need for Bethany¡¯s help, she would have erupted with anger long ago. Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. It was Erin. ¡°Sweetie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Erin was extremely displeased as sheined, ¡°Why is my recent pocket money less than before? While shopping with the Xanthos family¡¯s heiresses, my card showed insufficient funds! How am I supposed to maintain my status in the circle like this!¡± Faye felt a bit guilty. Bethany had invested all the money on hand in various projects, so she had This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. secretly reduced Erin¡¯s pocket money. ¡°Mom! You used to say that daughters should be spoiled. How can you treat me like this¡­¡® Faye had no choice but tofort Erin with the words Bethany had told her before. ¡°Sweetie, thepany has been facing some financial difficulties recently, and I have no choice. Once things improve, I¡¯ll double your pocket money and get you whatever you want!¡± ¡°Okay! I also want the entire set of limited¨Cedition skincare products from LC¡¯s pre¨Csale!¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll get them all!¡± Chapter 185 After hanging up the phone, Faye¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts about Bethany. She could not shake the feeling that her niece was hiding something from her, as it had been a few days since she reported progress at thepany or called. Unable to ease her concerns, Faye decided to give Bethany another call herself. Just as she scrolled through her contacts, the door was abruptly pushed open by her assistant, Lorna. Faye, already in a bad mood, red at Lorna. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock when you enter?¡± Lorna ignored Faye¡¯s irritation and urgently eximed, ¡°Madam Freeman, the construction team from Laxine is causing a scene. They¡¯ve blocked the entrance to the building!¡± ¡°What!¡± Faye mmed the table and immediately got to her feet from the shock. ¡°Why are they so audacious? Also, is our security just for show?¡± ¡°There are too many of them! There are about a hundred people in the whole construction team, and they¡¯ve all surrounded the building. They im that the payment for the agreed- upon work hasn¡¯t been deposited into their ounts, and Ms. Carver even dismissed the person in charge of alleged misconduct as a supervisor. Now they¡¯re leaderless, wielding construction tools as weapons, demanding an exnation from you!¡± No payment deposited into their ounts?! Where did her money go? What was Bethany up to? A terrible thought crossed Faye¡¯s mind, leaving her pale with fear. She could not believe Bethany would dare to do something like this to her. After all, she was her niece! To confirm her suspicion, Faye trembled as she dialed Bethany¡¯s number. As the call was connected, Faye heard the ringing grow louder and closer with each passing second. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 However, it seemed to being from outside the door! Lorna also noticed it. Since the door was notpletely closed, she was about to open it fully, but someone had opened it from the outside. Bethany, impably dressed in a shy mini dress, was apanied by a man who looked like a Lorna sensed the tension and quietly left the office. Faye was stunned, staring at Bethany wide¨Ceyed. Amused by Faye¡¯s expression, Bethany teased, ¡°Auntie Faye, do you miss me that much?¡± Gritting her teeth, Faye, still holding onto a sliver of hope, questioned, ¡°Bethany, why haven¡¯t you made the payment for the Laxine project? What have you been up to these past few days?¡± Smirking, Bethany replied, ¡°Auntie Faye, didn¡¯t you just guess it? I haven¡¯t spent a penny of the 1.2 billion dors. Instead, I quietly transferred them to my ount. By the way, more than half of the ¡°Bethany, how dare you!¡± Faye could not believe Bethany had the guts to pocket such arge sum! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Furious, she slumped into the chair and asked, ¡°Louie would never tolerate your shameless actions! Did you keep this from him?¡± Bethany chuckled. ¡°Auntie Faye, did you forget that my dad has no say in my family? However, he¡¯s quite supportive of this matter. Ever since marrying into the Freeman family, you¡¯ve been acting all high and mighty whenever you¡¯re back at your parents¡® house. Did you think he actually likes you?¡± Faye¡¯s family background was not as affluent. She had entered the Freeman family as she dated her husband in college and her impressive academic achievements in finance. Her brother, Louie, however, was not as fortunate and had to marry into the Carver family due to financial constraints. Moreover, his children could not even have his family name, following his wife¡¯s instead. Faye was infuriated and clutched her chest, struggling to ease the suffocating sensation. ¡°How could you embezzle so much money from the Freeman Group? What exactly are you up to?¡± Faye demanded. Bethany smirked, gesturing for herwyer to step forward. Facing Faye¡¯s skeptical gaze, thewyer ced a contract on the desk. Then, Faye examined it and eximed, ¡°Bethany! You actually want to take over the Freeman Group!¡± ¡°Why use such harsh terms?¡± Bethany chuckled, exining, ¡°Auntie Faye, look closely I¡¯m willing to buy the operating rights of the Freeman Group for 1.4 billion dors, since you don¡¯t know how to manage it, I believe the Freeman Group will be better off in my hands. Chapter 186 1.4 billion dors?! Faye gritted her teeth, realizing that the Carver family indeed supported this. After all, they added 200 million dors on top of the initial 1.2 billion dors for Bethany. Nheless, Faye was in disbelief! These were her own family members¨Cher brother and her niece! Faye was too furious to speak. After calming down, she finally said through clenched teeth, Dream on! The Freeman Group has a shareholding structure! Elijah is the majority shareholder! You should consult him if you want to buy the Freeman Group!¡± ¡°I sent people to find him, but he¡¯s been missing for so long that he¡¯s probably dead somewhere. I also got rid of the cunning Wilfred. So, you¡¯re the only one left in the way of my n.¡± ¡°Bethany!¡± Faye was angered and disappointed. She finally understood Bethany¡¯s step¨Cby¨Cstep n: first, lure her into selling shares and mortgaging her house to get a huge sum of money, then bring down the Freeman Group, and finally, transfer ownership to Bethany. Seeing Faye¡¯s silence, Bethany grew impatient. ¡°Auntie Faye, dragging this out won¡¯t help. Why not just sign it? By merging the Freeman and Carver Group, its status will only be strengthened!¡± Faye felt utterly hopeless. Was the Freeman Group really going to be destroyed under her control? Biting her lip until it bled, her hand trembled as she reached for a pen. Suddenly, a cold and arrogant voice echoed from outside the door. ¡°Ms. Carver, don¡¯t get too excited just yet. If you want to buy the Freeman Group, you should ask me first!¡± Hearing the familiar voice, both Faye and Bethany were stunned! Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Both turned toward the voice, only to find Sheena smiling in a ck velvet haute couture gown, looking incredibly beautiful. Two handsome and muscr bodyguards apanied her, exuding a strong presence. At the sight of Sheena, Bethany could not hide her intense hatred. She remembered clearly how Sheena publicly humiliated her in theirst meeting. ¡°This is the Freeman Group. What are you doing here?¡± Bethany spat out. Sheena approached Bethany as she said, ¡°With thepany facing such a significant crisis as a traitor is attempting to help the Carver Group swallow up the Freeman Group, I naturally had toe and take charge.¡± ¡°Take charge? Who do you think you are?¡± Bethany scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve divorced Elijah and are no longer part of the Freeman family. Besides, Auntie Faye snatched the shares Mr. Sebastian Freeman gave you. What say do you have here? Get the hell out of here!¡± Then, Bethany nced at the bodyguards behind Sheena. She could not do anything to this bitch right now, but once she took control of the Freeman Group, she vowed to make her suffer! Faye was equally displeased. Was Sheena here just to witness her embarrassment? ¡°Well, let¡¯s see who has to leave, then,¡± Sheena responded with a smile,pletely unaffected by Bethany¡¯s words. She sat on the sofa and lightly pped her hands. A few secondster, Sarah entered from the corridor. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Seeing Sarah, Faye pointed at the two women in disbelief, shouting, ¡°I knew it! You know each other! You must¡¯ve caused trouble in the western suburbs!¡± Faye had suspected something was off with Sheena. After all, the Zimmer family had no interest in that It turned out that Skye was just a decoy, and the real goal was to help Serene Real Estate Limited win the bid for that piece ofnd! Bethany, not being present on that day, was unaware of the details. She stood at the side, ncing at the two parties. Sarah seemedpletely unaffected by Faye¡¯s words as she presented the documents to everyone. ¡°Take a good look. This is the share register of the Freeman Group. Mr. Freeman holds 40% of the shares, and my boss, Ms. Sheena, holds 45%. She¡¯s currently thergest shareholder in the Freeman Group. Now that Mr. Freeman is missing, Ms. Sheena, as thergest shareholder, should rightfully have control over the group. If Ms. Carver wants to buy thepany, she naturally needs to consult Ms. Sheena for approval.¡± Faye and Bethany took time to process the shocking information they had just heard. Chapter 187 Sheena was Sarah¡¯s boss? Did that mean she was the mysterious figure behind Serene Real Estate Limited? Moreover, she also held 45% of the Freeman Group shares. How was that possible? Faye abruptly stood up and grabbed Bethany¡¯s arm as if she thought of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you sold mine and Erin¡¯s shares to a foreign buyer? How is she holding so many shares? Bethany, you ungrateful traitor! Exin this to me right now!¡± Confused, Bethany shook Faye off before turning to Sheena. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­ I specifically asked someone to find a foreign buyer, Walter Fole, a billionaire! How could he give you the shares¡­¡± Bethany stopped mid¨Csentence¡­ Walter Fole? What a fool! That name was a y on calling her a fool! If that were the case, was the persona of the billionaire intentionally fabricated to gain her trust? Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 ¡°You deceived me! There was never any Walter Fole, was there? All of this was your calcte scheme, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Since Serene Real Estate Limited took over the western suburb¡¯snd from the Freeman Group, the cunning Sheena had already anticipated Bethany¡¯s every move, even preparing, countermeasures in advance! Bethany thought she had everything under control and did not expect Sheena to be waiting for the right moment to attack! Sheena leisurely poured herself a cup of tea, sniffing the aroma, but did not drink it. After cing the teacup back down, she smiled and said, ¡°You caught on quite quickly, It seems you¡¯re not entirely a fool.¡± Bethany stared at her face, scrutinizing her from head to toe for the first time. She noticed the elegance in every gesture and knew that such a demeanor could not be easily pretended. Moreover, Howard and Skye were protective of her, and she was even Jean¡¯s master. These prominent figures respected Sheena and treated her well, and she even effortlessly purchased the Freeman Group shares for 1.2 billion dors. Each piece of the puzzle hinted at a background far from that of an orphan from an orphanage! Bethany became fearful, asking, ¡°Who are you?¡± Sheena met her gaze, smiling mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m someone you should never have messed with.¡± Bethany, overwhelmed by her presence, felt a chill run down her spine. Faye, listening to their conversation, was equally perplexed. Sheena continued, ¡°As the current major shareholder and leader of the Freeman Group, I can make it clear to you that your dream of acquiring the Freeman Group for 1.4 billion dors is unrealistic. As for the 1.2 billion dors, you might want to keep it. After all, I¡¯ll make sure you pay back for what you¡¯ve done with interest!¡± Upon hearing that, Bethany understood that Sheena was targeting to deal with the Carver Group next! Bethany mustered her strength to retort, ¡°Sheena, no matter who you are, the Carver Group won¡¯t be easily exploited by anyone!¡± After saying that, Bethany ran out of the office. She needed to investigate this matter thoroughly by understanding Sheena¡¯s background so she could gather the confidence to confront her head¨Con. With Bethany gone, thewyer picked up the transfer contract from the desk and followed suit. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Left all alone, Faye slumped in her chair. She shook her head, crying and sighing after realizing that Sheena had a formidable background. ¡°I would¡¯ve expected it! Old Man Freeman probably had no idea what he picked up six years ago. After so many years of keeping your identity secret, you managed to snatch away the Freeman Group just like that! What a disaster!¡± Chapter 188 2/2 Then, Faye suddenly remembered Sheena¡¯s recent visit, where she threatened to bankrupt the Freeman family, Initially, she did not take it seriously, but knowing that foolish Bethany had sold the shares to Sheena, she realized the Freeman mansion would also fall into Sheena¡¯s hands! Without shares, money, and even the mansion, Faye had nothing left. The Freeman family was really on the verge of copse! Faye was heartbroken and furious. Sheena enjoyed watching Faye in despair, saying, ¡°In the three years I¡¯ve been married into the Freeman family, you¡¯ve always been high and mighty, unting your wealth. After living among the rich for so long, have you forgotten that you were once a child from an ordinary family?¡± Faye red at Sheena. ¡°Just because your background is impressive doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m afraid of you! It was you who deceived me in the first ce. You¡¯re just an orphan from an orphanage who isn¡¯t worthy of my son! Who are you to make fun of me?¡± Sheena remained silent. She shook her head and scoffed, thinking Faye was beyond redemption. Undeterred, Faye continued, ¡°Old Man Freeman treated you so well back then! The Freeman Group was his lifelongbor! Have you no gratitude? Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Sheenaughed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, the Freeman Group might have ended up bearing the Carver name. Instead of showing gratitude, you¡¯re attempting to provoke me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Faye was puzzled. Faye thought giving the Freeman Group to Sheena seemed like handing it over to an outsider. However, she quickly came to a realization and softened her tone, asking, ¡°Are you¡­ thinking of remarrying Elijah?¡± If they remarried, Sheena would still be part of the Freeman family, and naturally, the Freeman Group would remain with the family. Sheena¡¯s gaze turned cold, replying confidently, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, not in this lifetime.¡± After all, Elijah was not worthy of her. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Faye could not understand Sheena¡¯s motive. ¡°For Old Man Freeman¡¯s sake, thepany¡¯s general policies won¡¯t change, and the group¡¯s name will remain the Freeman Group. If you have the capability, you can buy back the Freeman Group from me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Faye was dumbfounded. Moments ago, Faye was just cursing at Sheena. However, she never expected that just as Sheena acquired the Freeman Group, she would be willing to do this for Sebastian¡¯s sake. Ignoring Faye¡¯s shock, Sheena turned her attention to Sarah standing and ordered, ¡°Comfort the construction team causing trouble downstairs. Additionally, remove all of Bethany¡¯s spies in various departments within two days.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Sheena,¡± Sarah responded and immediately went to handle the arrangements. Sheena scanned the entire office and instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Get rid of everything in this office and rece them, including the chairs and wall paintings.¡± The bodyguards quickly got to work while Faye watched them, dumbfounded. As the bodyguards started moving things, the first item to go was the chair Faye had been sitting on, leaving her no choice but to stand. Considering her imminent destitution, Faye reluctantly dropped her high¨Cand¨Cmighty attitude and tried to appease Sheena. ¡°Sheena, we were once inws. Can¡¯t you consider returning the Freeman mansion to me for old¨Ctime sake? You surely can¡¯t bear to see Erin and me sleeping on the streets, right?¡± Sheena smiled politely and replied, ¡°If you want it, you can have it. Just make sure to bring the money.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Faye was exasperated, saying, ¡°You know Bethany swindled away all my money. I don¡¯t have any left¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give it back to you for free, but I can offer you a good ce,¡± Sheena chimed in. Faye was perplexed. Although she doubted Sheena¡¯s sincerity, she had no choice but to believe Chapter 189 her. Later, Sheena led Faye out of the Freeman Group and straight to the Freeman mansion. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Faye was even more puzzled. Sheena chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± She gathered all the mansion¡¯s servants in the garden. ¡°I believe you already know about the changes in the Freeman Group,¡± Sheena began. The servants lowered their heads, exchanging nces. ¡°From now on, Faye and Erin are no longer the owners of this mansion but the lowest- ranking servants!¡± 2/2 Upon hearing this, the servants began to murmur among themselves. Faye turned livid, eximing, ¡°How could you do this?¡± Ignoring Faye, Sheena continued, ¡°Those who have been mistreated by them can now order them to do anything. If they fail to work ording to the rules, feel free to report to me anytime.¡± The discussion among the servants grew louder, and Faye¡¯s face turned pale. Having these low¨Cranking individuals order her around was a fate worse than death! ¡°Sheena, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Sheena turned to face Faye¡¯s murderous look, mocking her, ¡°I can let you continue living in the Freeman mansion, but there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. You should know that better than anyone.¡± Faye was left speechless. For her, this was simply humiliating, and there was no way she would ept it! Sheena knew she would not easily back down. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 1/2 ¡°You were arrogant and offended your own family. This time, the Carver Group¡¯s conspiracy failed, and you must be holding a grudge. If you go to your brother Louie, don¡¯t you think he¡¯ll turn against you, making your situation even more difficult than it is now?¡± Realizing Sheena was right, Faye stayed silent. ¡°I¡¯m your only choice left,¡± Sheena continued with a smile. ¡°I can let you and Erin stay in the Freeman mansion as servants, taking care of your food and shelter. I can even offer you a decent sry. Once you¡¯ve saved up enough money, you can approach me to buy back the mansion. Whether you want to live in a mansion or in the streets, that¡¯s your choice.¡± Faye clenched her fists so tightly that her entire arm trembled. Elijah was missing. Meanwhile, she and Erin were broke. Considering Erin¡¯s reaction, Faye thought choosing between living in a mansion with the risk of being dominated by the servants or living on the streets was an agonizing decision¡­ Sheena remained patient, allowing Faye the time to contemte her decision. ¡°Fine, I agree,¡± Faye said, defeated. Upon receiving the response, Sheena smiled, her eyes twinkling. Then, she turned to Heidi, the highest¨Cranking servant, and ordered, ¡°From now onward, you¡¯ll be in charge of this mansion. Remember, Faye and Erin are no longer the owners. You don¡¯t need to fear them like before.¡± Heidi was pleasantly surprised, replying, ¡°Yes, Ms. Sheena. You¡¯re the only owner of this ce! Satisfied, Sheena nodded. Just as she left, she received a message. A gleam appeared in her eyes as she read it. Once she was gone, the servants red at Faye with burning resentment. Intimidated by their hostility, Faye nervously exined, ¡°Don¡¯t believe everything she says. Thend This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. beneath your feet will always belong to my Freeman family. It won¡¯t be long before I reim it!¡± Her words might have carried some weight in the past, but the servants had grown tired of her. Now, facing this opportunity to retaliate, they would not let it slip away. Heidi sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s talk again when you finally reim it. For now, you have to listen to us!¡± The group surrounded Faye, ready to drag her away. ¡°What are you doing? Are you rebelling?¡± Faye eximed in fear, struggling desperately. Heidi exined, ¡°Sorry, Madam. Only the owner is qualified to stay in the bedroom. Your current status is that of a lowly servant, only fit for sleeping in the basement.¡± The basement was dirty, messy, and cold,cking air conditioning or heating, without even a bed to sleep on. Chapter 190 2/2 Faye resisted and shouted, ¡°No! Let me go!¡± Unfortunately, Faye was no match for the experienced old servants ustomed to physicalbor. She was forcibly dragged to the basement. Heidi even warned her that if she did not behave, they would lock her up and not provide any meals until she learned her lesson. The group of servants took pleasure in listening to Faye banging on the basement door, shouting continuously. Someone remembered Erin and eximed, ¡°Erin is still sleeping on the second floor. Let¡¯s go wake her up! She used to enjoy scolding us. Now, it¡¯s time for her to have a taste of her own \\medicine!¡± ¡°Good! Let¡¯s get Erin and teach her a lesson!¡± The group cheered, moving to their next target eagerly. In the afternoon, Elijah, nursing his still¨Cunhealed injury, finally escaped the pursuit of those people and sessfully reached Farlem. Days of constant searching, hiding, rain¨Csoaking, and injuries had left his face terribly pale. Upon returning to Farlem, the first thing he did was take a hot shower at his residence, change into a clean suit, and regain his peerless demeanor. As he had no signal in the mountains and wanted to conserve battery, Elijah had kept his phone turned off. When he powered it back on, he noticed that he had missed countless calls from Jonah. Elijah returned the call, and Jonah answered almost instantly, sounding extremely anxious. ¡°Elijah, you finally answered! If you hadn¡¯t returned to Farlem, I would¡¯ve thought you were dead!¡± Elijah frowned, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You need to get to the Freeman Group quickly! Something big has happened!¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Ending the call, Elijah instructed Lionel and the rest to return and await further orders before hurriedly heading to the Freeman Group. It was already after working hours, and the office was nearly empty. Elijah was not stopped even once, reaching the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor without interruption. Upon opening the door, he found that the entire room had undergone a drastic makeover. Unlike his usual preference for a ck¨Cand¨Cwhite theme, the sofas were now green, and even the small coffee tablecloth was green. Elijah despised the color, and he frowned in disgust. A slender figure with her back facing him was at the office desk. ¡°Mr. Freeman, long time no see!¡± As if hearing him enter, the woman swiveled in her chair, smiling brightly at him. ¡°Are you surprised to see me sitting in your chair?¡± Elijah remained silent, just staring at the woman. After not seeing each other for almost half a month, she seemed to have be even more beautiful. Even though she was smiling, her gaze was cold. The person he had been searching for had miraculously appeared unharmed before him. He thought he would be delighted, but he discovered that he could not summon a smile. While Elijah observed Sheena, she was sizing him up as well. After such a long time, he seemed to have lost weight, and Sheena wondered what he had been through during this period. Nheless, upon noticing that Elijah was looking at her with a grim expression, Sheena sneered, ¡°You must be disappointed to find that I not only survived but also caused the downfall of the Freeman family, bing the owner of the Freeman Group, right?¡± Elijah remained silent, his eyes still fixed on her. Sheena felt ufortable under his intense scrutiny. Despite losing everything, he still managed to put on an air of coolness. She was determined to shatter that pride. ¡°In fact, there¡¯s more to it. I also sent your beloved Jennifer and Leon to jail. Now, even the Freeman mansion belongs to me.¡± Resting her chin on her hand, she locked eyes with the motionless man, smiling mockingly. Nheless, Elijah knew that beneath that innocent yet alluring expression was a heart as scheming as it could be. He had spent nearly half a month in the mountain range searching. Yet, how did she repay Chapter 191 him? She had Howard enlist Corey¡¯s men to chase him and meticulously orchestrated the downfall of the Freeman family. It was simply ridiculous! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Why?¡± he asked angrily. His voice sounded a bit husky as he was still recovering from the fever. 2/2 Sheena¡¯s face instantly turned cold. Just moments ago, when the topic of the Freeman family¡¯s downfall was brought up, he remained silent. Clearly, only his dearest Jennifer could provoke a different reaction from him. ¡°You know well what you¡¯ve done,¡± Sheena replied. Elijah was puzzled, still burning with anger. Sheena ignored the anger in his gaze and recalled the surprise she had prepared for him, smiling once again. ¡°To celebrate your return, I¡¯ve specially prepared a surprise gift just for you besides the Freeman family¡¯s downfall!¡± She casually retrieved a document from a drawer and lightly pushed it toward Elijah. Elijah opened the document and carefully read through its contents. The content was utterly outrageous! Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Elijah chuckled and mocked, ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll sign this?¡± Sheena leisurely sipped her coffee, saying, ¡°I spent three years as your full¨Ctime housewife in the Freeman family. If you serve as my personal male servant for a year, I¡¯ll return both the Freeman Group and the Freeman mansion to you. Isn¡¯t this an advantageous deal? Or do you think you¡¯re incapable of handling it?¡± Elijah sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need a year. I can take back the Freeman Group now.¡± Sheena apuded, ¡°Indeed. I believe you have the capability. But your mom and sister already signed the employment contracts. Don¡¯t you care about their well¨Cbeing?¡± Elijah was taken aback and scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it despicable to use them to threaten me?¡± Both of them exuded a strong aura, almost evenly matched. ¡°Why should I be fair when dealing with an unreasonable family like yours? It¡¯s you who don¡¯t know your ce. You thought you still had the qualifications to negotiate with me, but you have no other choice besides signing this agreement because this is the debt you¡¯ve umted over three years!¡± His debt? It was because of his past indifference, causing her years of torment by Faye and Erin, along with Jennifer¡¯s ordeal¡­. Elijah fell silent. Initially, he believed Jennifer was the little girl that saved him years ago. When she wanted him as a protector, he obliged. When she wanted to be the rightful Mrs. Freeman, he granted her that. Truthfully, he did owe Sheena. He had wanted a divorce long ago, but because of Sebastian, he dragged it out, wasting her three years of youth. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Elijah took the pen from the office desk, signing his name in the lower right corner of the agreement. He thought it was over at this point, but Sheena unexpectedly pulled out an exquisitely wrapped gift box from the drawer, smiling. ¡°This is also for you. Open it and take a look.¡± Elijah took it with suspicion. He opened the gift only to find a syringe about the size of a pinky finger filled with an unknown transparent substance. It was clearly nothing good. Seeing his furrowed brow, Sheena exined, ¡°I know you¡¯re skilled in martial arts, and I can¡¯t beat you. So, I need to be cautious.¡± Just as he had expected! Chapter 192 22 Elijah stared at the tiny syringe, his expression grimmer by the second. Sheena seemed to grasp his thoughts and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poison. It¡¯ll only weaken This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. your physical strength for two months, making you unable to defeat me. You can still handle normal household chores, but it¡¯s just that the injection might be a bit painful initially. You¡¯ll need to administer it to yourself every two months.¡± Sheena spoke as if it were something mundane, smiling as if they were only discussing what to have for dinner. Elijah taunted, ¡°Since you know you can¡¯t beat me, aren¡¯t you afraid of provoking me? What if I decide to take action against you right now?¡± you make any Sheena nonchntly waved her hand. ¡°This ce is under my control now. If move, the building¡¯s security will rush in. I know you¡¯re powerful, taking on ten easily, but what about twenty? Thirty, perhaps?¡± She paused mid¨Csentence, smirking slyly before adding, ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± Elijah remained silent. They locked eyes, sparks flying, neither yielding an inch. ¡°Once your strength falters and you¡¯re knocked down, I¡¯ll still have the syringe injected into you. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve signed the agreement, and you¡¯ll have to obey me. It¡¯s your choice. Do you want me to inject you by force, or do you want to maintain your dignity? The choice is yours.¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Elijah smirked, knowing full well he had no choice at all. Due to prolonged standing, his wound on the waist had reopened, and blood oozed out, causing him moments of dizzying pain. The innermost white shirt got stained, sticking ufortably to the wound, but luckily, the ck suit jacket concealed it, and Sheena remained oblivious. Elijah bit his thin lips, trying hard to steady his breath and hide any signs of distress. ¡®Fine, it¡¯s just a year! I can do this,¡® Elijah thought as he took the syringe. Then, he rolled up the sleeves of his suit and shirt, targeting the spot on his arm. Almost as if venting his frustration, Elijah forcefully injected the substance. Sheena observed in silence, frowning when she saw him seemingly inflicting pain upon himself and thinking he was too prideful. Nheless, she had heard that this medication caused intense pain upon injection, and she was curious to see how long he could maintain his arrogance. In just a few seconds, the syringe was emptied and fell to the ground with a thud. Elijah had bitten his lower lip so hard that it started bleeding¡¯as a wave of intense pain surged through him. He began to sweat profusely. In fact, every part of him was hurting, especially with the injury at his waist. The agonizing painsted for two whole minutes before finally subsiding. However, he waspletely exhausted secondster. He felt powerless, unable to stand steadily. Like a fragile leaf in the wind, he copsed to the ground. As his eyes closed, a ringing echoed in his ears. When the ringing subsided, he heard a pleasant voice saying, ¡°The initial reaction to this medication is quite intense. Bear with it.¡°/ Elijah lowered his head and gently pursed his pale lips. As he closed his eyes, his longshes trembled. It was as if he was enduring immense pain. Just as he began to ease a bit, the sound of high heels approached, growing louder from the distance. Sheena nced at Elijah from above before crouching down and forcibly lifting his chin to scrutinize him carefully. Unlike his usual domineering masculine appearance, he now appeared sickly pale, a sight that almost begged to be bullied. When he opened his eyes slightly, the once fierce gaze now carried an unnoticeable hint of vulnerability. What a rare sight! Admiring his fragile appearance, Sheena smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Good boy. Now, call me My Lady.¡± Elijah¡¯s face twisted with displeasure at her teasing words, a profound sense of humiliation welling inside him. He red at her and exerted all his strength to break free from her grip, stubbornly turning his face away. Chapter 193 2/2 Sheena decided not to push him further. After all, he had never faced such a humiliating situation before, and adjusting to this would take some time. She knew she would need to guide and teach him patiently. Sheena ignored the weakened Elijah on the floor, giving him time to adapt to the effects of the medication. Returning to her desk, she resumed dealing with work. Aside from handling matters rted to Angle Group, she now had to address the issues of the recently acquired Freeman Group. Bethany had nearly ruined the Freeman Group, requiring a significant recement of its core staff. Hence, Sheena estimated that she would be busy almost every day for the foreseeable future. The light outside the windows gradually dimmed, and Sheena did not realize it was already 8 p.m. The office was quiet, except for the sound of her fingers tapping on the keyboard. Sheena shut herptop, rubbing her tired neck. As she remembered that it had been over an hour, she wondered why there was no movement from Elijah. What was he up to now? Sheena went to check on Elijah, who was lying on the floor. His long legs were slightly bent, eyes tightly shut, and brows furrowed as if enduring immense pain even in his sleep. Sheena was skeptical and called out to him, ¡°Elijah, stop pretending. Get up.¡± His frown deepened, not responding to her at all. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Sheena thought something seemed off. Although the medication would cause an intense reaction upon injection, it should only have been painful for about half an hour. Unless¡­ Sheena reached to remove Elijah¡¯s suit jacket, identally brushing against his waist, and causing him to grunt in pain. Was there a wound on his waist? Sheena was about to continue removing his jacket when Elijah suddenly gripped her wrist. Elijah was finally awake. Despite the throbbing pain in his head, his hands almost instinctively reacted. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked. Sheena withdrew her hand. Instead of answering him, she asked indifferently, ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°It has already healed.¡± Both spoke with a cold tone. After that statement, a prolonged silence settled between them. She had casually inquired, showing concern for her own little manservant. If he did not appreciate it, so be it. ¡°Now that you¡¯re fine and rested, get up and leave,¡± Sheena said as she picked up her bag and pushed open the door. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t catch up soon, you¡¯ll have to walk home barefoot if you miss the ride.¡± Home? The word caught Elijah off guard. When he looked up, Sheena was already quite far ahead. After more than an hour of rest, his physical N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. condition had improved, and he quickly got up from the floor, catching up with Sheena¡¯s footsteps. Sheena led him back to Ocean Avenue, a ce filled with three years of memories. Initially, she had epted this mansion out of a practical mindset, not wanting to pass up a good opportunity. Little did she know that she would return to this ce one day, but their roles and perspectives hadpletely reversed. Standing in front of the mansion, Sheena did not rush to enter. Instead, she looked at Elijah and spoke, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re the sole manservant here. Prepare three meals a day before I return. Regardless of whether I eat or return, you must have the meals ready and served.¡± Then, she continued, ¡°When I¡¯m not at home, clean the entire house inside and out, making sure it¡¯s spotless. Every day when I return from work, you must stand at the doorstep to greet me, prepare my slippers, and say, ¡®Wee home! You must be tired from working all day.¡°¡± Chapter 193 2/2 Sheena decided not to push him further. After all, he had never faced such a humiliating situation before, and adjusting to this would take some time. She knew she would need to guide and teach him patiently. Sheena ignored the weakened Elijah on the floor, giving him time to adapt to the effects of the medication. Returning to her desk, she resumed dealing with work. Aside from handling matters rted to Angle Group, she now had to address the issues of the recently acquired Freeman Group. Bethany had nearly ruined the Freeman Group, requiring a significant recement of its core staff. Hence, Sheena estimated that she would be busy almost every day for the foreseeable future. The light outside the windows gradually dimmed, and Sheena did not realize it was already 8 p.m. The office was quiet, except for the sound of her fingers tapping on the keyboard. Sheena shut herptop, rubbing her tired neck. As she remembered that it had been over an hour, she wondered why there was no movement from Elijah. What was he up to now? Sheena went to check on Elijah, who was lying on the floor. His long legs were slightly bent, eyes tightly shut, and brows furrowed as if enduring immense pain even in his sleep. Sheena was skeptical and called out to him, ¡°Elijah, stop pretending. Get up.¡± His frown deepened, not responding to her at all. 1/2 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Elijah was speechless, surprised that this was what she had to do in those three years. He could not help but wonder if Faye intentionally dismissed the servants back then, only to leave all the household chores to Sheena alone. During that time, Elijah would notice that the ce was tidy, and even the meals were steaming hot when he retired home from work. However, he had never paid attention to the details. Due to his resistance to Sebastian¡¯s insistence on him marrying Sheena, Elijah chose to ignore Sheena¡¯s presence. When he was in a bad mood, he would even make a few sarcastic remarks. Noticing his distraction, Sheena waved her hand in front of his eyes before adding, ¡°However, you¡¯d better be prepared. With one year equating to three years, your responsibilities will naturally be increased ordingly.¡® Elijah shook his head, sneering at the thought of how Sheena really could not stand any losses. Walking ahead, Sheena did not notice his expression. Remembering something, she said, ¡°Oh, by the way, I forgot to buy a washing machine. You¡¯ll have to hand wash and air dry everything from now on. Some fabrics are different, so you must separate them. Don¡¯t mix them up.¡± Elijah stared at her back, mercilessly exposing herme excuse. ¡°You¡¯re buying a washing machine? When I transferred the house to you, I recall a woman named Wendy working tirelessly to rece all the furniture and appliances in the entire house.¡± Exposed, Sheena turned around, coldly ncing at him, and showing no intention of concealing the truth. Indeed, she had intentionally given away the washing machine to the orphanage. After all, those kids needed it more than he did. The two entered the living room in silence. Sheena fumbled along the wall, almost instinctively turning on the lights. The living room was bright, and while the house maintained its original structure, the furniture and decor had changed from the previous ck¨Cand¨Cwhite theme. Then, she walked straight to the kitchen, with Elijah silently following. Then, she took a thick book from the cab and handed it to him. ¡°This is a cookbook. From now on, every meal must follow the recipes in this book. Each meal should consist of meat, vegetables, and soup dishes, and each day should have a different theme. No repeats allowed.¡± Elijah took it and casually flipped through a couple of pages. Seeing that he did not object, Sheena checked the time. It was already 8.30 p.m., yet she still had not had dinner, so she instructed, ¡°Cooking starts tonight. Let me know when it¡¯s ready. You can choose any of the bedrooms on the second floor to sleep in.¡± With that, Sheena headed upstairs to her study. There was still a pile of work to attend to, requiring her to put in some overtime. Watching her disappear up the stairs, Elijah finally breathed a sigh of relief. The pain forced him to arch his back, and he had to support himself on the table to regain his bnce. The bloodstains on the white shirt had long since dried, sticking to the wound. He moistened it with hot water and used a towel to separate the fabric from the blood and flesh. To avoid Sheena¡¯s notice, he quickly removed the shirt and washed away the bloodstains. If this were before, Elijah could wring his shirt dry easily. However, he could only partially dry it now, as the injection had weakened him greatly. Later, he put on the slightly damp shirt, covering it with the original dark suit jacket. No one could notice anything unless they took a closer look. Havingpleted all this, Elijah felt as if all his strength had been drained, utterly exhausted. The special medication was indeed potent. More than half an hour had passed, but Elijah still had yet to start cooking. Hence, he had no choice This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. but to reluctantly begin studying the cookbook. Opening the fridge, he found a variety of fresh vegetables and meats, all obviously carefully nned for today. His gaze darkened, but his thoughts remained unreadable. Upstairs, Sheena sat in front of herputer, fully engrossed. The all¨Cgirls talent show she initiated had reached its third season, garnering continuous online attention and discussions. Phoebe had also returned to recording after recovering, seemingly unaffected and quickly regaining her form. Moreover, her ranking remained steady in the top fifteen. If all went well, she should be able to secure a ce in the finals. It seemed like everything was progressing smoothly. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 It seemed like everything was progressing smoothly. Chapter 196 After reviewing the talent show situation, Sheena called Heidi. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for them to clean the floors. Erin was quite arrogant, even cursing at you. So, I locked them back in the basement. Is that okay?¡± Heidi asked. ¡°No problem. Since they¡¯re servants, treat them ording to the standards. If they don¡¯t listen, punish them as needed. But remember to keep an eye on those male servants at the Freeman mansion. They¡¯re not allowed to have ill intentions!¡± Sheena instructed firmly. ¡°Yes, Ms. Sheena! You can rest assured that I¡¯ll handle it well¡­¡± While Heidi continued assuring her, Sheena suddenly smelled a burning odor. It seemed to being from downstairs! Sheena hurriedly hung up and rushed downstairs, finding the kitchen filled with smoke. Elijah was trying to fan away the smoke, coughing from the irritation. Sheena was speechless and eximed, ¡°I asked you to prepare dinner, not burn the house down!¡± Covering her nose and mouth, Sheena entered the kitchen, turned off the stove, and switched on the venttion fans. After a while, the choking smell finally dissipated. Sheena pointed to the pot, now burnt to a charcoal¨C like ck, and asked, ¡°What were you making?¡± Elijah replied, ¡°Braised beef.¡± Sheena nced at it again. It was simply an eyesore! ¡°What the hell happened? It¡¯s burnt beyond recognition! No recipe can save your cooking skills. How bad are you at this?¡± Elijah feigned innocence. ¡°I just followed the recipe. It said to simmer on low heat for an hour and a half. I thought it was too slow and turned up the heat to speed things up, but¡­¡± ¡°But you burnt it instead?¡± Elijah remained silent. Sheena was exasperated, sighed, and continued, ¡°Are you nning to serve me this for dinner? 11 ¡°I also prepared a side dish.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Elijah led her to the dining table. Although the side dish looked in, the color seemed normal, so it was probably edible. Sheena gave in and decided to make do with this meal. Seeing her willingness to try, Elijah pulled out a chair and fetched a te and utensils from the kitchen. 2/2 Sheena eyed his movements suspiciously. Just an hour ago, he felt humiliated and awkward about doing chores. Yet, he seemed to have adapted to it so quickly. Moreover, he even stood quietly on the side after doing all that, acting unusually obedient. Sheena found his attentiveness strange. As she took a piece of the vegetable, she caught a subtle glint in Elijah¡¯s eyes. Something was off, She frowned and brought the green vegetable to her mouth, preparing to eat. Elijah raised an eyebrow as if looking forward to her reaction, but he resumed his icy expression when she nced in his direction. Putting down the fork, Sheena smirked and said, ¡°You go first.¡± Elijah lowered his head. ¡°I dare not.¡± Though his head was bowed, his attitude was not submissive at all. Clearly, he was putting on an act! Sheena grinned, her gaze sharp as she spoke with authority, ¡°I¡¯m the master of this mansion, and you¡¯re the servant, so this is an order. Come here now and sit down!¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Aware that refusing her any longer would only make it suspicious, Elijah went to the kitchen with a This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. stern expression, returning with another set of tes and utensils. Under Sheena¡¯s deathly gaze, he confidently picked up a piece of vegetable and put it in his mouth without hesitation, chewed expressionlessly, and swallowed. The entire process seemed natural, and Elijah remarked, ¡°It tastes normal. Why don¡¯t you try? ¡°1 With her chin resting on her hand, Sheena pointed at the dish and said, ¡°Finish this entire te.¡± Elijah was caught off guard, but he still smiled and responded, ¡°You said you¡¯re the master here, so this is made for you. How could I eat it?¡± Uninterested in continuing the pointless banter, Sheena stated, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to help you.¡± ¡°Sheena!¡± Elijah¡¯s eyes narrowed, locking gazes with her. ¡°Are you trying to use your position to threaten me?¡± Sheena did not deny it. ¡°Of course! Dealing with a disobedient, manservant requires a firm approach. Do you want to eat it yourself, or should I have theme in and feed you?¡± It was a multiple¨Cchoice question with no real choice. Under her gaze, Elijah¡¯s face darkened. His pride and arrogance of many years had been worn down four times by this woman in just a few hours. It was simply annoying and despicable! Yet, his anger seemed petty as Sheena looked at him with a harmless smile, as if she was not using her position to pressure him. Unable to refuse, Elijah reached for the te of vegetables. He did not even notice that his hands were trembling slightly. Taking a deep breath, Elijah stabbed a piece of vegetable and forced it into his mouth, finding it difficult to swallow. In an attempt to retaliate against Sheena, he had added excessive unknown condiments. Little did he know that she, vignt as ever, did not take a single bite. Not only that, but she also seemed to have seen through his act right from the start. Even so, Elijah was not ready to give up, attempting to maintain a calm facade while tasting this culinary disaster. However, as it entered his system, waves of stomach acid surged, and he could not endure it any longer. Elijah rushed to the kitchen, vomiting uncontrobly. Sheena pped her hands in amusement, genuinely impressed by his endurance as he managed to take three bites before vomiting. Did he think such childish tricks could outwit her? Was this man really so naive? Chapter 197 2/2 ¡°Mr. Freeman, wasting food is uneptable. You¡¯re not getting dinner tonight as your punishment.¡± Still recovering from the ordeal, Elijah heard Sheena¡¯s words but chose not to respond. After throwing up the contents of his stomach, which left a burning sensation in his throat, he decided to go without eating. Nheless, just because he was not eating did not mean Sheena would do the same. After all themotion, it was already past 9 p.m., and Sheena felt a bit hungry. Considering Elijah¡¯s culinary skills, dinner was not something she could expect tonight. Thus, she opted to take matters into her own hands and prepared a ssic spaghetti. The pot on the stove was already burnt, so Sheena had to retrieve another pot and pan from the cupboard. Then, she boiled water and added spaghetti, moving swiftly. Elijah stood silently by the door, watching her. He soon became absent¨Cminded, wondering if time could rewind to the day they got married, would everything be different? If he had not agreed to divorce back then, living a in and simple life with her did not sound so bad. His train of thought was quickly interrupted, and he chuckled self¨Cdeprecatingly. If Sheena knew what he was thinking, she would probably say a despicable man like him did not deserve to remarry her. At the end of the day, he was just a manservant under contract, truly undeserving of her. While he contemted, Sheena finished preparing a delicious bowl of ssic spaghetti. Exactly enough for one bowl, with not even a drop of extra sauce left in the pan. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Elijah thought Sheena was indeed ruthless. Seeing her enjoying her meal, he nned to go upstairs and clean up a room for his stay. ¡°Hold on,¡± ¡°Sheena called after him. ¡°Come here, stand opposite from me, and watch me finish my meal.¡± Elijah, with a cold expression, followed her instructions. At first, he did not understand her intentions until he realized the spaghetti smelled delicious and saw Sheena eat with relish. Elijah gulped, yet he still maintained a stern expression. The fragrance was dangerously tempting. Moreover, he had just emptied his stomach. Watching someone else eat at this moment felt like torture, and Elijah finally grasped Sheena¡¯s sadistic amusement. After finishing the spaghetti, Sheena was satisfied and elegantly wiped her mouth with a tissue. Then, she looked at the gloomy man before her and instructed before going upstairs, ¡± Remember to clean the kitchen before sleeping. It should be as clean as it was before you entered. No cking off.¡± However, she caught sight of Elijah¡¯s shirt and thought something was off¡­ Frowning, Sheena walked over and lightly tugged at his shirt cor, noticing a faint pink stain. Was it blood? Elijah noticed her gaze and exined, ¡°It¡¯s from the beef just now. It identally sttered on me while I was cooking.¡± Sheena did not believe him, twisting the shirt cor and finding damp water stains. She raised her gaze to scrutinize Elijah. He maintained a poker face and insisted, ¡°I cleaned it because it was dirty.¡± Sheena could not understand why Elijah would lie with a straight face. If he was injured, why keep it from her? Did he think she would not be sympathetic and might even rub salt in the wound? Then again, she could not guarantee she would not do just that if she got irritated. Since Elijah seemed unwilling to say more, Sheena had no intention of pressing him. She turned and headed upstairs. Passing by the storage cab in the living room partition, she paused, took out the This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. first aid kit, and ced it somewhere Elijah would see it before heading back to her room without looking back. Elijah saw everything and was shocked. Did she guess he was injured, or did she already know? Did she have any connection to the people Corey sent to kill him? Chapter 198 Who exactly was she? How many secrets did she hold that he remained unaware of? Elijah nced upstairs, feeling suspicious. Upstairs, Sheena took a refreshing shower. Just as she finished, she heard a knock at the door. Given only two people were in the mansion, it was no rocket science to figure out who it was. Hence, Sheena swiftly changed into her pajamas. The knocking persisted, causing a disturbance. Sheena¡¯s expression soured as she opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Elijah appeared momentarily stunned, seemingly not expecting her to change so quickly. She wore a pink cartoon pajama set, her hair was damp, and her skin appeared even more amazing now that she was makeup¨Cfree. However, her gaze was unkind as she stared at him. Surprisingly, Elijah thought she seemed somewhat cute. Lowering his gaze, Elijah dispelled these inexplicable thoughts and said, ¡°All my belongings are still at Awana Heights. I want to go get them.¡± Sheena frowned and nced at the time. It was already 11 p.m. Who would believe that he was going to retrieve belongings at thiste hour? Chapter 199 ¡°No, you can¡¯t go,¡± Sheena said and moved to close the door. ¡°Wait¡­ Ouch¡­¡± Elijah instinctively reached to wedge the door, his features contorted in pain as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Sheena was taken aback, ¡°Are you dumb? Why block it with your hand?¡± She knew the pain was intense. Elijah seemed a bit aggrieved, holding his reddened hand as he said, ¡°Since my hand is injured, can you let me finish speaking? Although we signed an agreement, I still have human rights. You can¡¯t take that away. Don¡¯t Don¡¯t you think¡­¡± Sheena cut him off, ¡°Just get straight to the point.¡± ¡°I want to return to Awana Heights,¡± Elijah replied without hesitation, frowning slightly. In the past, this expression carried an air of authority. However, due to the effects of the injection, hisplexion remained paler than usual, exuding a fragile beauty. Standing at a towering height of 1.88 meters in front of Sheena, hecked his past oppressive force and resembled a gentle giant instead. Sheena had a fleeting moment of sympathy seeing his injured hand, but upon hearing his words, she instantly caught on. Did this bastard n to y the sympathy card? Fine! She would deal with it tomorrow! ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Go to bed. I¡¯ll have the bodyguards pack and deliver your things tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Elijah wanted to say more, but his response was met with the door mming shut. His expression turned stern instantly as he muttered in frustration, ¡°Heartless and unreasonable¡­ After that, he turned and headed downstairs, nning to check the situation at the main entrance. As he stepped out of the living room door, two bodyguards suddenly jumped out from the shadows before he could even set foot in the garden. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out at night, Mr. Freeman. Please go back inside.¡± Elijah¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He had no choice but to turn back to his room. The fact that the bodyguards could monitor his every move indicated that Sheena was wary of him. ncing at his phone, he noticed a missed call from Lionel. After deleting the call record, he decided to turn off his phone. Exhausted from days of searching through the mountains all night, getting injured, and then cooking and working today, he copsed onto the bed and quickly drifted into a deep slumber. At some point, he was abruptly awakened by the sound of birds outside the window. He shot up from the bed, eyes wide open in the darkness. The peculiar bird call served as a unique Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 poveza signal¨Cit was Lionel. Swiftly getting up, Elijah approached the window, but the overheadmp flicked on with a click. Turning around, he found Sheena casually leaning against the door with a sly smile. Elijah stood frozen, turning to meet her gaze. Little did he know that the drug injection had dulled his awareness of his surroundings! He had not even realized when she had entered the room. Sheena just smiled, staring at him, and asking, ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elijah replied, ¡°Feeling a bit hungry and can¡¯t fall asleep, so I thought of heading to the kitchen.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to the kitchen, why walk toward the window? Are you nning to jump out from the second floor to find food?¡± she teased. The bird call had alerted her that something was amiss. After all, the security she had set up for the property was impable, imprable even to a fly, let alone a bird. Elijah stayed silent, seemingly unable toe up with a convincing, rebuttal. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Sheena could not be bothered to continue exposing him, simply saying, ¡°It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock in the morning, so it¡¯s better to get some sleep now as you have to wake up at six to make breakfast. Don¡¯t y tricks this time, or you won¡¯t be eating all day.¡± After that, she turned around and headed back to the third floor. Due to the dy, there were no more sounds from Lionel¡¯s side, indicating that he had probably sensed something unusual. Elijah closed the curtains, intending to find another opportunity to contact Lionel The next morning, Elijah got up on time per Sheena¡¯s instructions. As he walked down the stairs, he noticed the bodyguards bustling around, bringing in something from outside. Elijah was surprised to find out that it was all his luggage, delivered at such an early hour. The bodyguards pointed at the stack of boxes that reached a person¡¯s height, their tone slightly mocking as they said, ¡°Mr. Freeman, it would be appreciated if you could pack these up before Ms. Sheena wakes up. She doesn¡¯t like a messy environment and won¡¯t be pleased if she sees it.¡± Elijah did not respond, well aware that this was a deliberate challenge. With his current strength, he estimated he would get tired halfway through the move. Hence, how could he manage all this, especially with the need to prepare breakfast before Sheena woke up? Seeing him hesitate, the bodyguard teased, ¡°Mr. Freeman, if you can¡¯t do it, you can ask us for help.¡± A cold glint shed in Elijah¡¯s eyes as he immediately started moving the luggage. When Sheena came out of her room, she saw him drenched in sweat and his white shirt clinging to his body, revealing faint glimpses of abs and obliques. She had always known he had a good physique but was currently uninterested in his body. She asked, ¡°Is breakfast ready?¡± ¡°Just one more box. Please wait a moment,¡± Elijah replied through gritted teeth. It was as if the fatigue would intensify if he got distracted. Sheena nodded, not in a hurry, and went downstairs to the living room. She noticed the first aid kit she took from the storage cabst night was missing, but she calmly looked away, sitting on the sofa to watch the morning show. After about ten minutes, Elijah took a refreshing shower and changed into clean clothes before heading downstairs. Passing by Sheena, he did not spare her a nce and went straight into the kitchen. Sheena guessed he probably had not yet started cooking and was about to approach when she saw Elijah carrying two tes of warm dishes, cing them on the dining table. Immediately after, he returned to the kitchen to fetch another te of food and utensils. Sheena stood in ce, observing his busy figure, mildly surprised. In just one night, this man had adapted to all the arrangements she had made. In the morning, he not only moved heavy Chapter 200 272 items but also managed to cook and organize his time efficiently, effortlessly dealing with the challenges she threw at him. This man was definitely more than he seemed to be, and Sheena could not shake the feeling that he was hiding something. While she contemted this, Elijah had already set the table and stood quietly on the side, waiting for her to sit. Sheena looked at his obedient appearance and thought he was acting like a good little boy. Was he just putting on an act, brewing up some big move? Despite her thoughts, Sheena sat down without revealing anything and began to taste the breakfast. The French toast was a bit soggy, and the eggs were overcooked, but it was ediblepared to the This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. previous night. Sheena did not intentionally make it difficult for Elijah. After forcing down a couple of bites, she put down her utensils, and Elijah sensibly started clearing the table to wash the dishes. With time still on her hands, Sheena continued to sit on the sofa, watching TV and eating some fruit. asionally, she nced at Elijah squatting on the floor, pitifully scrubbing the floor. Sheena was satisfied and in a good mood. Previously, Faye had deliberately troubled her by disallowing mops in the mansion, insisting that cleaning the floor by hand was more effective. Little did she know that one day, her proud son would be crouching at the feet of the woman she despised, cleaning the floor inch by inch. It was karma at its finest. Sheena smirked,zily popping a cherry into her mouth when her phone suddenly rang. It was Sarah. ¡°Miss, Wilfred is causing a scene in your office. He¡¯s insisting on seeing you! He won¡¯t leave until you